The English Rogue: Continued in the Life of Meriton Latroon and Other Extravagants.: Part III
Whole book · 26 sections
Transcriber’s Note
Given the publication date (late 17th century), the capitalization, spelling
and punctuation of the original, is variable, There are a number of
instances where it is very likely a printer's error has been made,
These have been corrected, and are summarized in the transcriber’s note
at the end of the text.
Corrections appear in the text as corrected. The
original text appears as a pop-up when the cursor hovers on the word or phrase.
There are several full page panelled illustrations, which were not included
in the pagination, and have been moved slightly in the text in order to avoid
falling within a paragraph. Each panel serves as illustration of a numbered
chapter.
Several concessions to modernity are made. The text employed the long ‘s’ (‘ſ’),
which has been rendered here as a modern ‘s’. Likewise the ligature of ‘ct’
is given as the two separate chararacters.
The cover image has been fabricated and is placed in the public domain. Each correction
is linked to the summary in the text.
THE
English Rogue:
Continued in the Life of
MERITON LATROON
AND OTHER
EXTRAVAGANTS:
Comprehending the most Eminent
CHEATS
OF
BOTH SEXES.
Read, but do’nt Practice: for the Author findes,
They which live Honest have most quiet mindes.
The Third Part.
With the Illustration of Pictures to every
Chapter.
LONDON:
Printed by Anne Johnson for Fran. Kirkman, and
are to be sold at his Shop in Fan-Church
Street over against the Sign of the Robin
Hood neer Algate. 1674.
The Preface. — THE ENGLISH ROGUE:
Gentlemen!
In the first impression of this third part, a large and
as I thought a sufficient Apologie was made, for the
Writing and publishing thereof. Wherefore I shall not
enlarge at this time, onely tell you that you have here
laid before you, a large Catalogue of all sorts of notorious
Rogueries; your own consciences may serve as a
finger in the Margin, pointing directly to the Guilt
with which you are principally concern’d; to deal
plainly with you, had I lived in a less wicked Age
than this is, this Book had ne’re been extant; it was
the vicious practices of these corrupted times, that gave
it matter and form, life and being: had the evil
inclinations of men extended no further, then to some
wagish excursions, I should have been silent; but since
Villany improves it self daily, notwithstanding the
many lamentable examples monthly attending the
commission thereof. I thought good to erect this
Monument of their shame and wickedness, which
may serve instead of a continuall Sessions, an ever-lasting
Tyburn, to fright these vile miscreants from
their enormous practices: I know not with what
faces they can perpetrate that again, which is now so
notoriously laid open to the view of the whole world;
the beastliness of their debaucheries stinking above
ground. But I have heard some men say, that the
writing of this is not the probable way of reducing,
but increasing the number of such persons whose enormities
I have just cause to complain of: I would not
have you to be so rash in your Judgments, as uncharitably
to believe me to be a Seminary of Vice, and
Ithat I erected a Nursery for its propagation, for I
must assure you I am of better principles, and that no
profit whatsoever shall buy out my interest in a good
conscience. What I have done is well intended, and
is the product of a painful Experience, Travel, and
Expence; and if you will have a little patience, you
shall find (in the winding up of the bottom by the conclusion
of this Story, in a fifth and last Part, which is
very suddenly intended) that no crime shall go unpunished,
no particular Person who hath been guilty of these
vicious Extravagancies but shall have a punishment
suitable to their crimes: and then I hope all persons
who make use of this Book to practice debaucheries,
will be induced to forbear and decline their wickedness,
lest a just judgment overtake them, as they will
find it hath done these Extravagants. This is the
true design and end of this Book in generall, and
whoever makes any other use or Construction do’s
greatly abuse the real and true intents of their honest
Monitor.
Fra. Kirkman.
1
Continued in the Life of
Meriton Latroon,
AND OTHER
EXTRAVAGANTS.
PART III.
CHAP. I.
Mrs. Dorothy rehearses how she cheats her Lovers;
who being with Child, made all that had to do with
her contribute to her expence in lying in, and recompence
her lost honour. She goes into the country to
lay her great Belly; in her Journey she falls into
the acquaintance of a crafty Old Woman (alias:
a Procurer.)
Mrs. Dorothy having thus given me an account
of her first Adventure, I received much satisfaction
in the Relation; and told her that I found
she was much improved in cunning since my first acquaintance
2with her; for I had enjoyed her without
much advantage to her self, for she had a great Belly,
with little profit, not knowing who was, or were to
find a Father: whereas now she had her choice of
three, and money enough to boot whereby to purchase
a handsome provision for her self and child. Yes,
reply’d she, I did not intend to be caught again; for
then it would have been my own fault, you having experienced
me in the fallacies of your Sex; and therefore,
as I told you, I made my bargain with all my
three Friends as politickly as I could; and upon second
thoughts, altered somewhat of the terms I had
formerly agreed upon: for whereas my first Customer
had given me twenty pounds in hand, to provide
me with necessaries during my time of lying in, and
had agreed to provide for the Child, when it should be
born: I told him I had provided a Nurse for it already
that was willing to take all the charge, and discharge
him from any further trouble, upon payment of fourty
pounds more; to this he easily consented, and gave
Bond in to me, in the name of a Friend of mine; whom
I told him was the Party that would make provision
for the Child.
Thus did I settle matters with the first: and with
the second I continued my bargain, of having twenty
pounds down, and fifty pounds more at the birth of
the Child. And my Masters Brother and I continued
our old bargain of the like sum, of twenty pounds
down, and fifty pounds more, to be paid at 6 moneths;
neither did I discontinue my familiarities with any of
them; for I managed my affairs so cunningly, that
some nights I lay with my first Customer without the
knowledge of my Master’s Brother, from whom I endeavoured
only to conceal it, and not from my second
for he, as I told you, was privy to my dealings with
3him, and by that means only first gained his ends upon
me: sometimes I lay with my second Customer, but
it was with some regret, for I had the least affection
for him of the three; but now he since he had bled
some of his yellow pieces, and give me what I desired
of him, I could not well refuse him his desires of me,
neither was he so shy as formerly; for he valued not
though my Masters Brother sometimes discovered us,
for he knew that our dealings were not concealed from
him, and therefore he was the bolder. But with my
Masters Brother I was more free than ever; he
having as much again for his money as either of
the other, neither was it perceived by either of them;
for he having the command of the house, so ordered
it, that my Lodging was nearest to his; and therefore
we had the more conveniency to come at one another.
We drave this trade for some Moneths, till in the
end my Master’s Brother gaining the goodwill of his
Sweet-heart, he was married to her, and then he for
some time fell off. But he had not lain with his Wife
above a fortnight, but he became weary of her embraces,
and renewed his love again to me; I at first
withstood him, and used Arguments to disswade him
from any such course; but all would not do; for he
told me he found but little pleasure in the cold embraces
of his Wife; neither had he married her, but
for her Estate, which was considerable; many other
Arguments he used to perswade me, who was not altogether
unwilling; and so we again renewed our
former pleasure; but we were necessitated to be very
private, and only now and then to have a private
meeting in the day time, for he was to accompany his
Wife in the Night. But as privately, and craftily as
we carried our selves, we were at length discovered;
for my second Customer, after he had paid for his
4pleasure, was more desirous to have his penny-worths
out of me, and still importuned me to interviews so
often, that I much grumbled at him; and he being a
weary Fox, still dogg’d and watch’d me, and that so
often, that at length he found me and my Masters
Brother in our strict embraces; he being both glad
and angry, without any [by your leave] entered the
Room where we were (the door being only carelesly
put to) and without any words approaching the
Bed whereon we lay, drew the Curtains, and said;
well, Master John (for so was his name) that sawce
which is good for the Goose, I hope will be good for
the Gander; self do, self have; I hope, Sir, since you
have put in for your share in the pleasure, you will
be share, and share like in the charge. Well, replyed
Mr. John, it shall be even as honest Mrs. Dorothy will
have it; and thereupon removed, and sitting upon the
Bed, I began to give him bad words, calling him jealous
Coxcomb; and he again flew at me, telling me that I
was insatiate, and that twenty would not serve my
turn; and that now he found the reason of my slighting
him, for Mr. John; but if we would not do him
Justice, he would be revenged on us both: to that Mr.
John replyed, asking him what he would have? I
would, said he, have my money, and my Bond again;
for I see, and find, there is little reason that I should
pay for other mens Leachery; you make me provide
for a Child, that, for ought I know, hath twenty Fathers;
well, said I, you have had too much for your
money; and if you are grieved, amend your self; so
I will, said he, furiously going away out of the Room.
He being gone, Mr. John and I fell to consulting, what
was to be done in this affair; and after many propositions,
we at length agreed, that it was most convenient
for me to be gone from my service, and to leave
5London, for some Country Habitation; lest this angred
Coxcomb should mischief us, by discovering our
practice to Mr. John’s Wife, or some else, that was
worse: I was willing, and ready to take this course;
but I told Mr. John, that moneys would be wanting,
to make a handsome provision for me; for as affairs
now stood, there was no expecting any mony from
my angred Customer, but what should be forced
from him. That is true, replyed he; but so soon as
the money is due, for which he hath given you
Bond, I will take course with him, and compel him
to pay it; and in the mean time I will furnish you.
This was that which I aimed at; and I knowing that
he had lately received a large sum of money for his
Wifes portion, with much ease gained him to pay me
the fifty pounds down, for which he had given me
Bond, and being thus provided with moneys, and
making up my pack (which was much improved
since my coming) I prepared for my departure. I
as yet knew not what Country to retire to, but was
resolved not to go back into my own; and therefore
consulted with Mr. John about the place; who
still hankered after me, resolving I should not go
far, but that he might easily visit me; appointed me
a place about ten Miles from London: and because
he would not be suspected of going with me, nor of
being any wayes privy to my departure, he permitted
me to take my Journy without him; he promising
in a few dayes to take the opportunity of
giving me a visit.
Thus did I leave his Brother’s House; but not so abruptly,
but that I had the leave of my Master and
Mistress; whom I told, that my Father being sick, had
sent for me immediately; and to that end, a Letter
6was framed by Mr. John, and brought me by a Porter.
Being now Coach’d for my Journy, I in short time
arrived at the Inn, where I was appointed to stay, till
Mr. John should arrive, and make better provision for
me; where an Adventure befell me, which is worthy
of your hearing: For among the rest of the Travellers,
there was an Antient Woman, who took great
notice of me, still looking towards my Apron, and eying
very diligently my belly; which although it was
now somewhat greater, being about three Moneths
gone with Child; yet I had endeavoured, by busking
it down, and using all other means to hide it; but the
Old Woman was not so dim-sighted, but she discovered
the fraud; and having been a good one her self
in her time, quickly smelt out the matter; and believed,
and guessed the cause right, as it was; for my
thinn Chops, and sharp and whitely looks gave evident
testimonies of what disease I was sick of; and
looking more throughly upon me, and examining the
features of my buxome Countenance, she conjectured
right, that some good Fellow had got up my belly at
London, and I was going into the Country to be lightned
of my burthen: she having a while considered
with her self, that I might be very useful for her in an
affair she had then in hand, was very pleasant with
me, desiring my further acquaintance. I was not shye
for the matter, but knowing that I had money enough
to bear me out in any cross adventure that might happen,
was resolved to see what the Old Woman meant
by her familiarity. She first gave me Joy of my great
Belly; to which I replyed, she might be mistaken;
well, well, said she it matters not, whether I am or no;
but if it be not so, I wish it were; and methinks it is a
pity that you should be sick of any other disease; for
7I have so much skill in Physiognomy, that I can tell that
you are of a more Jovial Temper than now your countenance
shews for, and it is very unfit, that one of
your years and complexion should want the pleasures
of a fit Bed-fellow; but I suppose you are not ignorant
of those enjoyments, and have a Husband, with
whom you have experienced the sweet of a Married
Life. Truly, Madam, said I, you are much mistaken;
for I never yet entred into that honourable Estate of
Matrimony. Well, that matters not much, replyed this
good Old one; but I have miss’d of my aim, if you
are ignorant of what I have told you; and although
you may have no Husband, yet I believe you have a
Friend, who has been dabling with you, and swel’d
your Belly; if it be so, you are not the only she that is
guilty of that pleasing Crime; for I my self have been
good in my time; and still have a Colts tooth in my
head.
Thus did the Old Dotterel initiate her acquaintance
with me; and had well near put me to the blush,
but that I turned my face aside, and gently wip’d it
with my Handkerchief; and then I told her she was
very pleasant, and that a little in the extreams, considering
the publickness of the place (there were more
Guests in the Room) and our small acquaintance. As
for the place, said she, I must confess, as we are not all
one Womans Children, so we ought to be somewhat
careful; but I shall make amends for that, by desireing
you to withdraw into a more private place; and
as for the short time of our acquaintance, I question
not, but we shall quickly set our Horses together, and
I hope our present meeting may be advantagious to us
both, especially, if it be as I yet expect it. What do
you mean, said I? That is, replyed she, if you be
with Child, and such a Gamester as I wish you. I was
8much amazed at this Womans confidence; but however,
she having been so open with me, I resolved to be
as free with her: hoping her words might prove true,
and that some benefit might be made out of her acquaintance;
and therefore advising her to leave that
Room, for another more private, she soon obey’d me;
and having entred, and causing a good fire, and Wine
to be brought, we sat down together, not without my
receiving some salutations, and strict embraces from
my Antient, but to me new acquaintance. After we
had each of us washed away sorrow with a Cup of
the best Canary, the Old Woman being now more
bold than before; again took me in her arms, & laid her
hand hard upon my Belly; when it so fortuned, that
at that very instant the Child gave a gentle turn in my
Belly; which she quickly felt; and then cryed out,
Well, Daughter, you see I was in the right; therefore
since I have discovered somewhat, I pray tell me the
rest of your condition; and I question not but you
will receive much profit by your discovery: I was
resolved to be very free with her, and acquaint her
with the chiefest of my Adventures; still concealing
so much thereof, as should, or might be convenient to
be made known; whereupon I thus began.
Mother (since you will have it so) I shall make
a free confession of my Crime; hoping you will be
merciful in the pennance you shall impose; seeing,
as you say, I am not the alone guilty party; and thereupon
I recounted to her, how that I being born in
such a Country, and desirous to see fashions, went up
to London, and there happened into a Service; where
my Masters Brother falling in love with me, after
some Courtship (he promising me marriage) we came
to enjoyment; that he, notwithstanding his promise
married with another; who indeed exceeded me in
9Fortune, as I her in beauty; but my sweet heart soon
after marriage came to me, and repented of his bargain;
but since that was past could not be remedied, I
was forced to be contented; and indeed, I having a
great love for him, permitted him still to lye with me,
that in the end, I was with Child by him; and then
we consulting what was most necessary to be done, it
was at length concluded, that I should leave my service,
and retire into the Country, till I were rid of my
great Belly; and to that end and purpose, I was now
come into the Country, expecting him in short time
to follow me. Thus did I give her a short, though
somewhat true, account of my Fortunes; and when
I had done, she thus replyed.
Well, Daughter, since your condition is as I judged
it, and indeed hop’d it to be; I shall play the Chymist,
and extract Golden Fortunes to you out of your
own desperate misfortunes; for I doubt, as your Lover
hath once been false to you, so he may prove the
second time; and now he hath sent you a journey, he
may leave you to shift for your self; and to look for
another Father for your Child. But, Daughter, (continued
she) if you will be rul’d by me, you shall not
only have a rich Father, but a great fortune for your
Child: and perhaps, so much ready money for your
self, as you will not only give me thanks, but reckon
this our meeting to be the most fortunate Accident of
your whole Life. I thank you very kindly, replyed I,
for your fair offers, but I shall desire you to explain
your self further; and I suppose I shall put so much
confidence in you, as to be rul’d by you; although I
do not in the least doubt that I shall be put to those
extremities you imagine. So much the better, replyed
she; but however, that I may fit you for those purposes
I have designed, and partly propounded to you; I
10shall give you an account of some part of my Life
and Adventures; and thereupon she thus Began.
CHAP. II.
The Old Woman relates to Mrs. Dorothy, where she
was born, in an Ale house; how educated in all manner
of debauchery; how she had a Bastard, which she
murther’d, is after marriage gotten with Child by a
Moor, and perswades her Husband it was his, notwithstanding,
it being conceived so by the strength of
imagination. Her Husband growing jealous of the
Black Moor, fights him; and they kill one the other.
A strange adventure between her Lover and a Frenchman,
with a Wind mill.
I was born (said she) at Portsmouth; a Sea-Port-Town,
very well known, not only to most
English Men, but also to many Strangers. My Parents
were of the ordinary ranck, keeping a fudling School,
or House of good fellow-ship. I was educated, according
to the Custom of the place, to learn to read,
and Sew; in learning of which having spent two or
three years, at the Age of eleven I was taken home to
sit in the Barr and keep the scores; I was well pleased
to be at home, because there was great variety of
Guests; especially merry drunken Saylors: who,
when they had liberty to come ashore, would lustily
booz it; and sing, and dance, all weathers. And to
that end, our House was still accommodated with a
blind Harper, who pick’d up a merry living: I taking
pleasure in Musick, and my Father thinking it would
advance his trading, bought for me a pair of Virginals;
and hired a man to teach me: I giving my mind to it,
11soon learnt some tunes, which I played to the merry
Saylers, whilst they pull’d off their shoes, and danc’t
Lustick; and sometimes I gaining a Teaster, or Groat
for my Musick, was so encouraged, that I quickly
took all the instructions my Master was able to give
me; I likewise learned some songs of him, and some
of the Saylers; so that in little time I was well furnished
with fat and lean Songs; so we term’d the
bawdy and others. Although I soon understood what
was meant by bawdy Songs; yet I was yet to young
to have experience of them: however, when my Auditors
laugh’d, and sometimes hug’d and kiss’d me, I
had some kind of Notions that were very pleasing to
me; and although my Mother sometimes told me of
the hateful name of Whore, and how much it concerned
me to keep my Maiden-head; yet I resolved
that if it were long ere I were married, yet it should
not be so before I tryed what it was to lye with a
Man: however I followed my Mothers directions, in
frowning, and scouling on those who forc’d a kiss
from me. But, as I had designed, so it came to pass;
for at the Age of fourteen years, a Sayler, who of all
other sort of People, I liked best, gained my good
liking: he newly came home from a boon Voyage, and
was full of half Crown pieces, and took up his quarters
at our house; my Father seeing him so flush, was
resolved to milk him; and therefore permitted him to
keep me Company, though he saw he was very familiar
in hugging and kissing me; I likewise had a great
mind to some of his money, and therefore begg’d some
of him to buy Ginger-bread, Sugar, Plumbs, Figgs,
Fruit, and such like liquorish things; he believing, that
as I had a liquorish tooth, so I might have a liquorish
Tail, refused me no moneys I desired; but I being
somewhat modest in the smallness of my demands, had
12but little that wayes by fair play; therefore I bethought
me, how I might be Mistress of more; therefore
was resolved, at the next opportunity, to pick
his pocket, which I guess’d would be no difficult matter
to do; in regard he was oftentimes much overtaken
with the Creature; and therefore, to the end I
might effect my desires, when we were met next together,
I drank pretty smartly with him, and conveyed
some strong waters into each cup of his Beer; and
so in short time he being somewhat tipsie, desired me
to sing him a song, which I performing, he was quickly,
as I supposed fallen asleep; I sat in his lap, and as
cunningly as I could, slipt my hand into his Pocket;
where I gathered up three or four half Crowns; as
sleepy as he was, he observed me, and while I was at my
work, he was at his; and as slighly he conveyed one
of his hands into another place, having not as yet been
at that sport; I squeek’d out, which made him rise, and
me withdraw my hand, and both of us leave our
Prizes; and I blushing for anger, that I was so doubly
catch’d, would have left the Room; but he taking
hold of me, desired me to be quiet, and told me, what
was done on his part was but in jest, as he supposed
what I did was; and that it was but quid for quo. I
having by this time gained some confidence, was, at
his entreaty, content to stay longer with him, and sung
another song; which when I had done, he gave me
four half Crowns (a greater sum than I was ever till
then Mistress of) and told me, since he knew what I
would have, he would give it me, as he hoped I would
do the like. To which I replyed, I knew not what I
might do in time, if he continued his kindness to me.
Thus did I encourage him to be liberal to me, in hopes
of his desired reward: and thus neither of us (knowing
one anothers minds) was long backwards, without
13enjoying our desires; he giving me some money
and a Ring. I permitted him to enjoy me as fully as he
could wish or desire; and many rancounters we had
together, both at home and abroad, as time and place
would permit: but as the longest day will have an end
so had his money; and then my Father perceiving that
it was low ebb in his Pocket, began to be more wary
and circumspect of him, and to watch him, and slight
him, lest he should gain anything upon me, and run into
his score; and so he might lose as much in the shire,
as he had got in the hundred; the Old Woman, my
Mother, being somewhat suspicious of me, still watch’d
us with much wariness; and he not having money to
treat me abroad at other houses, as formerly, we were
fain to have all our sports at home when we had conveniency;
and there we were so narrowly put to it,
that we were oftentimes in danger to be catch’d.
When my sweet-heart could get any Moneys he
would treat me abroad; and one day having been
walking with me, he committed one of the greatest extravagancies
I ever heard of he had drank very hard
and was now almost fluster’d, when coming by the
Wind mill which is near our Town, the wind blowing
somewhat moderately, there was a French man,
who challenged some English Saylers to shew some
feats of activity; among other exploits, he took hold
of one of the wings of the Wind-mill, and holding
fast, was carried round therewith, lighting very orderly
on the ground upon his feet. This was a wonderful,
and we thought desperate attempt, and he much
bragg’d of it daring any English man to do the like:
my sweet-heart being with me, and desirous to gain
my esteem, and being somewhat pot shaken, makes no
more ado, but likewise takes hold of one of the wings
of the Windmil; which by reason the wind blew
14more freshly than it had done lately, caused the Mill
to go more swiftly then ordinary; and he not being
able to hold fast, was thrown off: but though it was
a pretty way off, yet to his good Fortune, he was
not thrown to the ground (which would have broken
his bones,) but into a pond of water; and there he
being very skilful in swimming, soon recovering himself,
swam to the shore; and not forgetting what he
had done, cryed out, Now let any Mounsieur of ye all
do the like. All there present did much applaud him;
some attributing that to his design and skill, which
indeed was by chance; and truly, it was a good chance
for him, that he broke not his neck: but he then
escaped any further danger: and some Merchants being
there present, were so surprized with the manner
of the action that they gave him ten shillings to drink;
he being thus rewarded for his folly, thought it his best
course to go home; where we being come, and my
Father made acquainted with the matter, and that he
had money in his Pocket made much of him, and
perswaded him to go to bed; and my Mother procured
him a Sack posset, which we all eat of at his
beds side; but little did they think that this was a kind
of a Bride-posset: for, although we were not married
that day, yet we lay together that night; for when
they were in their bed, in went I to his; where he
expected me, having before enjoyned me to make use
of that opportunity, which I did, to both our good intents:
for we enjoyed one another in full freedom of
all dilights: this being the first and last time I ever
lay with him: for not long after, his coyn being
spent, and a Voyage presented it self, he Shipp’d himself,
and away he went for the East Indies; we promising
a constant continuance of our affections. But
he being gone, it was not long, ere I found a strange
15alteration in my body, being taken with pewkings,
and vomitings, such as young Married folks are used
to have; whereupon I concluded, that I should soon
have a great belly, which so fell out; but before that,
I had a Husband to Father it.
Our House being publique, we entertained all
Comers; amongst the rest, there came a Sayler, who
had had the Fortune to meet with a prize; and he for
his own share had two hundred pounds Sterling. This
was so tall a Fortune as was unusual to be the possession
of an ordinary Sayler; and he chancing in at
our house, my Father was very desirous to rid him of
his mony: he acquainted my Mother with his purpose,
and told her, that this Fellow would make a very
good Fortune for me their Daughter; and they might
by means of this live more plentifully then ever. The
Fellow soon expressed a great deal of love for me,
which my mother taking notice of, told me of her own
and my Fathers intentions, and bid me prepare to entertain
his love, for they designed him for my Husband;
she advised me to be free and courteous to him,
but by no means to let him proceed further then the
ordinary civility. I promised her all obedience, and
she was very diligent and watchful over me. My sweet
heart was very sweet upon me, and would fain have
been dealing with me, as Merchandize, bidding very
fair for me, but I resolved to have all or none; would
not let him have a bit, but what was lawful: he being
thus stopt, was the more earnest; and at length, rather
than lose me, agreed to have me at my own terms
which was marriage; which at length was fully agreed
upon. But my qualmes encreasing as did my
belly, my Mother suspected somewhat was the matter,
and therefore took me strictly to task; and so wrought
with me; that I confessed I had been sporting with my
16former sweet-heart; this news much startled her; but
she who had passed many such brunts, soon found out
a remedy; and told me that if I would be wholly ruled
by her, she would still warrant the business should
go on prosperously enough; for, said she, I will direct
you to carry your self, so as the loss of your Maiden-head
shall not be discovered; and as for your great
Belly, we will when you are marryed, send your husband
to Sea before your time of delivery: and in the
mean time, we will manage all matter cunningly enough.
My Mother having thus encouraged me, I
prepared for the wedding day, which was soon after
appointed; which being come, and night also, we
went to bed; and there my Bride-groom going about
to enjoy me, I counterfeited all kinds of simplicity; I
cryed, sob’d, and screeked out; and he had much ado,
with puffing and blowing, and sweating, to possess
himself of me. I had all the marks and symptoms of
untouch’d Virginity; and the more to beguile him,
notwithstanding all his fair words, and endeavours, I
made so great a noise as raised my Mother; who coming
into our chamber, found me in swound; from
which she soon brought me, by rubbing me with Vinegar,
and other Remedies; and she perswaded me to
be patient, and desired him to deal kindly with me, using
this Proverb; Gently, John, the Girls Young, She
left us, and then with somewhat more Patience I permitted
him to take his pleasure with me.
Thus was I marryed, and came off with all Credit
imaginable; but afterwards it did not proceed as we
expected; for my Husband being very fond of my
company, would not by any means be perswaded to
leave me for the Sea; but intended, now he had gained
money enough, to live on shore. This resolution
of his was very unpleasing; but I was forced to be
17contended, and to provide against the time of my delivery
of my great Belly, which now came on a pace,
and indeed was somewhat sooner than I expected;
for I was taken one day with a suddain pain, which
much surprized my Mother; for my Husband was in
the House, and hearing my cryes, would needs force
his way into my Chamber; where I was accompanyed
by my Mother, who was instructing me what to
do; on his approach to the Bed, my pains encreased,
and a Child was born into the World; but, that he
might not discover the fallacy, by the crying of the
Child, I smothered it; and lying still for some space,
my Mother perswaded him to depart; he being gone,
my Mother fell to work; and removed the Child,
playing the Midwife in the best manner she could; and
all being buried, and I put into order, she told her Son
in law, that these were extream fits of the Chollick,
and would now they had begun, continue for some
dayes; wherefore she desired him to take another
Lodging, and let her lye with me: to this he hardly
consented; but at length, at both our importunities,
he was content, and in ten dayes time, I still every day
counterfeited fits of groaning, but he seeing I sensibly
amended, would no longer forbear lying with me.
Thus did I escape this misfortune, and came off
with flying Colours, without the least suspition; so
that I was encouraged to proceed in further Roguries;
which was the ruine of my Husband, and in which I
had like to have been involved. I told you our house
was for all Guests; and now by the addition of my
Husbands money, which was employed in my Fathers
Trade, to encrease his stock, our house the best furnished,
was the best customed house in the Town; amongst
the rest, there came a Person of Honour, who
had been a Traveller, and among his Attendants a
18Negro, or Black-man, which he had brought from
Guiana. This Black-more was reported by his Master
and others, to be the Son of a Prince in his own
Country; I look’d on him with an affectionate and
smiling countenance; which he perceiving, and also
that I was handsome, much desired my company; and
being Master of money enough to spend on me, he
had many opportunities of courting me; at the first,
I examining what I was about to do drew back, thinking
it a very strange thing to be kiss’d by a Black-more,
but use brought it into Custom; and I endured not only
that, but also methought I had a minde to taste of
his flesh, perswading my self, that there would be
more than ordinary satisfaction in that enjoyment;
and he finding me coming, so prosecuted his suit, that
it was not long ere I enjoyed him: I must confess
much to my content, for nothing but his sparkling
eyes was to be seen in the dark, which indeed were as
shining, as two stars in a clear night; and he was as
much delighted with me: so that we promised to take
all opportunities for enjoyment. The Lords business
kept him there so long, that we had so much sport in
jest, as turned to earnest; for I found my self to be
with child, and I did absolutely believe that my Black-friend
was the Father of it: this consideration put
me into a deep melancholly; for we carried our business
not so privately, but that we were taken notice
of, and suspected by my Mother; but much more by
my Husband, whose extreme love to me was converted
into as extreme a jealousie; and he looked on my
Black-friend with a great deal of horror.
I finding my self with Childe, and doubting it was
by him, a fancy possessed me, that I should bring forth
a Black-More like the Father: this, I say put me to a
very great non-plus; and I endeavoured by all means
19to blind my Husband, and take all suspition from him:
I told him, I believed I was with Child, this pleased
him; but I also added, I doubted, I should not render
him compleatly satisfied: for that I had a very great
fancy that the Child would be black, and I could give
no reason, but that the sight of my Lords Black-More
was deeply imprinted in my fancy: I told him, I had
read the story of a Black Queen and King, who had a
Child that was white; and being so born, was thrust
out of the King his Fathers Dominions, for no other
cause but because he was white; and the Queen his
Mother hardly escaped the fury of her Husband, who
shrewdly suspected her guilty of Adultry with some
white-man, because the Child was so. This said I, was
the Crime laid to her charge; and it seemed so reasonable
to him and all his Nobility; that notwithstanding
the Queen was alwayes esteemed to be a vertuous
woman, yet she hardly escaped with her life. But at
length, a wise man of that Kingdome coming to the
Court, and hearing of the matter, and that the Queen
was banished as well as her Son; he, said I, walking
about the Court, and coming into the Kings Bed-chamber,
there saw the Picture of a fair white-woman,
which had, as great rariety, been presented to the King
he then remembring the unfortunate case of the
Queen, did really believe that the sight of that white
Picture had occasioned the Queen to conceive and
bring forth a white Child. Being thus convinced, and
perswaded in his own opinion, he was not long before
he perswaded the King to the same; and the
Queen having been alwayes of an unblemisht reputation,
it was concluded by the King, and all the Nobility,
that the Queen was innocent: and thereupon
the banishment was repealed, and both received home
with great joy, state, and honour; and this Son, after
20his Fathers decease, was crowned, and reigned King of
the Place. Now sweet-heart, said I, this being so,
and fancy having so strong an operation in the womb
by the only site of a Picture, I cannot but imagine
that the real presence of one may work much more
and greater effects, especially since I find a very great
inclination not only to love, but long for black things;
black cherries, I affect extreamly, as also damsons,
sloes, & black-bullies; I chiefly feed on black puddings;
and it is not very long, said I, since I longed for a
black hat, and did eat it up every bit: and now I have
lately had a great desire to a dish of butter’d char-coal.
This discourse wrought variously with my Husband,
who, although he did somewhat suspect me,
yet would he take no great notice at present, but told
me, that surely this was but fancy, and would in the
end amount to nothing: I was content with his answer;
but knowing his mind stood thereto bent, I first
propounded, that the Black-more should depart our
house, or else that I might remove from home to some
other place, to see, if by his absence the fancy would
leave me: to this he willingly agreed; and in regard
to move for the Black-more’s departure until
his Lord went also, would not only raise suspicious
Discourses, but turn to our disadvantage, by
reason they were good Guests; we therefore resolved
that I should remove four or five miles from home;
the which I did the next day; but my departure was
not so secret, but that I gave notice thereof to my
beloved Black-more, who promised not to be long before
he took the opportunity of giving me a visit;
the which he did unseen of any, I letting him in at a
back Garden door; and thither he usually came to me
once in two or three days: we sometimes spent some
21hours together in a Banqueting-house in the Garden;
and at last grew so bold, as to spend whole nights in
bed together; so that my Husband, who sorely suspected
me, was resolved to watch my waters; and one
Evening missing the Black-more, who was then come
to me, he at midnight departed; and coming to the
back door whereat the Black-more entred, he finding
it open, entered, saw the Candle in my Chamber, and
I believe could hear our voyces, but knew not how to
enter without great noise; wherefore, now resolving
in his mind what to do, he waited till the morning,
walking about the Garden; but in regard the Black-more
had some affairs of his Lords that morning to
dispatch, he arose early, and left me; I shut fast the
door, and left him; no sooner was he down, but my
angry Husband with a drawn sword meets him; he
seeing and knowing him, guessed his purpose, likewise
quickly draws; and they running upon one anothers
swords, soon bereft each other of life.
CHAP. III.
22
The Old Woman relates, that her Husband and Black-friend
having killed one another, she removes her
lodging; and is brought to bed of a young Black-more,
which she likewise murthereth; and then again removing
her quarters, and passing for a maid, is married
to a young Inn-keeper; who, instead of her, had
a maid servant for his Bed fellow; who being both
sleepy, she sets fire of the House; and then pretending
to fetch water at the Well, tumbles her in, where
she is drowned.
Thus, said Mrs. Dorothy, did the old Hagg give me
an account of her mischievous beginning; and
indeed, in the prosecution of her story, she acquainted
me with so many horrible actions, that I was agast;
and wondered that the Earth did not open, to swallow
up a wretch so monstrously wicked; but I think, said
she, by what I have said, I have told you enough to
know her, and therefore shall pass over the rest of her
actions in silence: nay, said I, Mrs. Dorothy, since you
have begun to give us so fair an account of the foul
actions of this your wicked acquaintance, I shall desire
you to take the pains to proceed therein. Truly,
said Mrs. Mary, although I have known many
wretched People in my dayes, yet I never heard of the
like; and I suppose by what you have already recounted,
that all you have further to say will be both remarkable,
admirable, and pleasant (if we may account
that pleasant which is so mischievously, and
wickedly witty;) and therefore I, as well as our
23friend here, desire you to continue your relation; and
if you will take the pains, we will have the patience
to hear you to the least particular. Mrs. Dorothy being
thus requested by us both, replyed, that she should
be content to grant our desires, but then we must have
a great deal of patience, and pardon those impertinent
ignorances that she should be forced to recount, in relating
so many notable and various adventurous actions
of another: We told her, we should willingly
attend, and excuse her in all; and thereupon she thus
continued.
Although (said this old Trot) my Husband, and
my black friend had quickly dispatch’t their business,
by thus dispatching one another, yet they were neither
so sudden nor so silent, but I both heard and saw
them tilt at one another with their swords, which
were bathed in each others heart blood; and so they
fell, grinning at each other with horrible Countenances
and they lay so close together, that they could catch
hold of one another, and fight with their hands, their
swords being sheathed in one anothers bodies; but
this contest could not, neither did it last long, their
hearts being suffocated with Blood, and so in short
time they both expired; which I discovered by the
noise of hollow groans: and thus continued she, was I
deprived of a Friend, and a Husband. I was startled at
the present, but considering what was to be done, went
to bed, and lay there till some of the house came and
bounc’d at my Chamber door; I suffered them to continue
knocking for some time, as if I had been asleep;
but they growing more furious by reason of my silence,
were ready to break open the door, when I
jumped out of my bed, and in my smock opening the
door, asked them what was the cause of their violent
knocking; they replyed, they were glad to see me
24alive, which they much doubted, by reason of my
silence, and having seen such a doleful sight as was
then in the Garden: I seeming ignorant of all, desired
them to explain themselves, and acquaint me with
their meaning; they were not long then ere they had
told me, that my Husband and the Black-more who
quartered at my Fathers, were both dead in the Garden:
I was amazed, ran then to the window, and
there beheld what I too well knew already; and then
cryed out, and in lamentable and furious manner threw
my self on the floor, tearing my hair, and making
great lamentation; by this time the Constable and
other Neighbors were come, but could not get any
thing out of me to discover any knowledge of the fact.
I seemed a stranger to all; and so the Bodies being removed,
word was sent to my Father and Mother, who
quickly came thither; but finding me, as the rest, to pretend
ignorance, nothing could be done; but the People
conjectured variously, and though they could not accuse
me as the murtherer, yet I was shrewdly suspected
to be the cause; they judging the truth as it was:
but however, I was without the compass of the law,
and therefore escaped all trouble.
Their Bodies were soon after buried, and I thought
it absolutely necessary to abscond my self, lest (the
time of child bearing being near approaching)approaching) I might
be further discovered by the Complexion of the child,
which I did verily believe would be black; and therefore
I left my Fathers house, and went to an obscure
Village about ten miles off; I took up my lodging
with an old Woman of my Mothers acquaintance,
pretending a great melancholly since the death of my
Husband, and therefore avoided all Company: I had
all along attempted to destroy the Child in my
Womb, and to that end I had taken Savine, and many
25other drugs and potions, and using to jump, and leap,
and wrastle, to cause my self to miscarry, but all in
vain; so that in fine, I was forced to use the same remedy
I had done, and smother the Child so soon as it
was born; I had all possible conveniences to do it,
whilst the Midwife, who lived at some distance, was
not much looked after, although it was somewhat
black, which was now taken to be so, only by reason
of its strugling for passage; and wanting a Mid-wife,
I caused it to be quickly nail’d up in a box, and so with
little trouble passed over the difficulty of this affair:
my Mother soon came to me, and accommodated me,
with every thing fit for my condition, so that it was
not long ere I perfectly recovered; and I having no
mind to return to my Fathers nor to stay in that place,
caused my Mother to provide me with a gentile habit;
and money in my pocket, and being thus fitted, went
twenty miles further, to the house of another of my
Mothers acquaintance; and having been so unfortunate
with a Husband, was resolved not to own that ever I
had been married, but to pass for a maid; which I
might well enough do, not being yet above eighteen
years of age. My beauty then was so charming, that
I quickly gained many adorers; and it being given out
that I was a Virgin, and of a good fortune, had many
Sutors in earnest, that woed me in the honest terms
of marriage. Having the choice of several, I was the
more coy; but in the end, there was one, who was an
Inn-keeper, whose Father being lately dead, and left a
handsome competency, him I accepted of, but with
great jealousie and suspition of my self; lest he
was a cunning youngster, should discover the
want of my Virginity. I was sensible it would
be no difficult matter for him to finde me out, but
26I was resolved to try my Wits, and prevent his
discovery: to this end I delayed my marriage for
some time, till I could bring my matters to pass;
which (said she) I did in this manner.
There was a Servant-Maid in the House, whom I
usually had for my Bed-fellow, and with her I was very
free in all my discourse, acquainting her with all passages
between me and my Sweethearts; and many pleasing
discourses we had upon those occasions, and commonly
we spent some hours every night when we were
in Bed, in these Conferences: I asking her which of my
Sweet-hearts was the best, and likliest to prove a good
Husband; she and I both jumped in one mind, and she
seemed to rejoyce at the good Fortune I was likely to
enjoy, in having so handsome, and accomplish’d a Person,
as he was with whom I was to be Married; saying,
that of all men breathing, she never saw one whom, she
thought, she could love better; and adding, that she
would give all the money in her Pocket to have my
place on the Wedding Night. Well, thought I, are
you there? I’le be with you anon. Truly said she, I
am a perfect Maid, not having yet had to do with any
Man; and for deed, nay, for thought and word, untill
this time, was a pure Virgin; but methinks, since I saw
your Sweetheart, I have such pleasing imaginations,
that I could willingly experiment the effects; but, continued
she, I hope you will take all this in good part,
and not be jealous of me, for I shall not in the least injure
you, no, though your Sweet-heart should desire
it; besides, my Quality and condition is so much beneath
yours, that it would be but a folly to expect it:
but shall wish you all happiness with your beloved
Bridegroom. She having opened her mind thus freely
to me, it was the thing I only aimed at, and above all
things wish’d for; and therefore, that I might now
27stricke while the Iron was hot, I thus replyed; come,
come, do not counterfeit more Modesty than needs, but
tell me truely, and sincerely, if I can find a way to compass
your desires; and be therewith content, and willing,
will you obey me in what I shall desire of you?
This is a strange proposition, said she, and I believe
far from your heart to do, and only to try me farther;
but I pray let us talk no more of this matter.
I quickly answered, that I was now in earnest, and
would (if she would swear to me to be secret) discover
a secret that was of the highest importance, and
that then all things would be as she had wished; she
wondring what I meant, and being desirous (as all women
are inquisitive after secrets) to discover mine,
soon made many protestations and vows, to be secret
in what ever I should impart to her; and thereupon I
told her, that indeed about twelve moneths since, being
in my fathers house, a Gentleman of quality lodging
there, and having divers times courted me; and I
alwayes refusing to hear him; and being very obstinate,
notwithstanding all his endeavours by
Presents, and otherwise; he, I said being wholy
impatient, and resolved to venture all for
my enjoyment, took his opportunity, and came to
bed to me; I feeling him near me, cry’d out but in vain,
for my Lodging was at too great a distance from any
bodyes hearing; and so in the end, notwithstanding
my striving, and strugling, he had his will of me; and
indeed, to tell you the truth, the danger of the brunt being
over, and I well knowing that what was past could
not be recalled, was, in the end, willing a second, or
third time, to permit him the same enjoyment; and so
he went away in the Morning well satisfied, and I better
pleas’d than when he came to me. I was resolved
to keep this from the knowledge of my Parents, and
28did so, though he offered me Marriage, which would
have been advantageous enough for me, he being, as I
said, a Person of Quality; but however, he continued
his practice with me all the time of his stay at my Fathers,
which was two Moneths; and then he departing,
promised a sudden return, and that he would then discover
himself to my Father, and request me in Marriage;
I trusted to his fair words, and permitted his departure;
but he had not been long absent ere I perceived
my self to be with Child: I kept this from the
knowledge of all, so long as I could; but in the end,
my Mother suspecting me, charged me so roundly,
that I confessed the Fact; she thereupon took the best
remedy she could, and unknown to my Father, sent me
away to a Friend of hers, where I lay in of a Child,
which soon after dying, and I recovered, I again removed
hither, where what hath befaln me you already
know as well as I; and now, my dear Friend, said I,
the case being thus, you may do me a great kindness,
and please your self, as you say, by taking my place on
the Wedding-night; and he lying with you in my
stead may be deceived, and take me for a pure Virgin;
whereas otherwise I am in much doubt to be discovered, in
regard, that not only I have lost my Maidenhead,
but have also lately had a Child.
My Bed-fellow gave diligent attendance to what I
had related, and after I had satisfied her how she should
behave her self in every respect, she consented to take
my turn. My business being in this forwardness, I
quickly consented to clap up the bargain with my
Sweet-heart; and the Wedding-day being come, we
were accordingly Married; and at Bed time I went to
Bed with my Bride-groom, but feigning Modesty, commanded
all to depart the Room; which they did, leaving
one Candle burning; I seeing the Company gone,
29leap’d out of the Bed to put the Candle out; which I
did, and then, according to appointment, the Maid, who
was ready in her smock behind the Hangings, quickly
got into the Bed, and enjoyed my place; I staid in the
Chamber, and could well enough discover all passages
between them, and how she made some faint resistance;
but not long it was ere they fell a sleep, and slept so
long, that I was at a very great stand what to do, lest
day-light should come ere she should awake, and then
be seen by my Husband, and I disgraced and lost for
ever; I ruminated in my mind many wayes; at last I
was resolved to proceed to violence, and hazard all,
rather than lose my credit; and therefore seeing they
still slept on, I went out of the Chamber into the
next; where with the help of a Tinder-box, I struck
a light; and getting a Torch, and lighting it, set fire
on some part of the house, which soon encreased to a
great flame; I then made no great difficulty to make a
noise, and cry out fire, fire; this was soon seen, smelt,
and heard by my drousie bedfellows, who both arose;
and I being there, caught hold of him, as if I had lain
with him; and his bedfellow being now a little come
to her self, and seeing me, began to consider what she
was to do; and ran where her cloaths were, put them
on, and then came to help me to mine.
My Husband, and all the rest of the Family
being thus raised, ran about for water to quench
the fire; I being left alone with my Husbands
Bed-fellow, could have found in my heart to
have killed her with a Sword there in the Chamber:
because she had been the occasion of all
this mischief; and the thoughts of that, and remembring
what hurt she might do me hereafter,
in discovering my secrets or, at least, in being my
30Co-rival; these Considerations made me resolve
to dispatch her into the other world; and there-fore
desiring her to go down with me into the
Yard to fetch water at the Well, she did so;
where I spying my opportunity, in the absence of
the rest of the Family, as she was stooping to draw
Water, I turned her head forwards into the Well;
where, before any came to help her, she was dead. I
pretended to bewail her misfortunes; but the fire, by
the asistance of some Neighbours, being now quench’d,
we all retired into that part of the House that was unburn’d;
where every one lamented, not only the misfortune
of the fire, but that of the Maids death; in
which I alone was principally concerned.
CHAP. IV.
She being at home with her Husband, is Courted by Gallants;
one of which Cuckolds him; She is out witted
by her Gallant, and cheated of a Gown, and three
Rings; she is Courted by another Gallant, and they
study a Revenge on the first; which she executes, by appointing
the first to come to Bed to her; where her Husband,
by her appointment, was in her stead; who taking
him in the manner, soundly whips him; in the
mean time she is in Bed with her new Gallant.
The next day after our unfortunate Wedding-night,
all Persons concerned began to reckon up
their losses; in which, neither I, nor my Husband suffered
but little; for he had nothing there but the
Clothes on his back, and I only had mine, and a Trunk
31of Clothes, and Linnen, which were safe. Our Land-lord
lost some of his Goods, and an hundred pounds
would not repair the damage the House had sustained
by the fire; he therefore complained much of his losses:
but his lamentations were not equal to those of
an Old Woman, who lived in the Town, and was the
Mother of the Unfortunate Maid, whom I had so
treacherously, and ungratefully murthered: I was almost
as joyful as she was sad, that I was rid of so
dangerous a Corrival, whom I had entrusted with
my greatest secrets.
The disorders of this House caused us to quit it
sooner than we intended; for that very day we removed
to my Husbands Habitation, which was not
above four Miles distant, and there we Lodged, where
that night I received those imbraces from my Husband
which were very pleasing to me, and then all things
were as well fixed as I could desire; only my Mothers
coming was every day expected, I having given her
notice of my Transactions by Letters: She came in few
dayes, and that not empty-handed; for she brought
an hundred pounds in ready money with her: this, she
told her new son-in-law, was but part of a greater
Sum, my Father and she intended for my Portion; although
my Husband expected five hundred pounds
with me (I having given out that I should have so
much) yet he was content with this for the present;
and this money was part of what was left me of my
first Husbands. During the stay of my Mother, we
kept open House; and giving up our selves to all manner
of mirth, I found my Husband to be but an easie
Coxcomb, and one whom I thought I should out-wit,
and over-rule; he was much inclined to gameing; and,
as the fortune of the Dice went, he sometimes won, and
32lost again as often; at which he would be somewhat
waspish and griping: and what he lost by gameing, he
would get up again out of large Reckoning, and tricks
he would put upon his Guests, who now were more in
number than formerly; for it being given out, that he
was Married, and that to one that was handsom, all
the Countrey came in upon us; especially all the roaring
Lads, who spent highest, came all to see, and present
their service to their Land-lady; and as a Citizens
shop is never so well furnished, as when a handsome
Wife is placed in a varnisht seat; even so is an Inn-keepers
Barr; and doth draw in Customers, all in
hopes to have a lick at her honey pot; and although
a Woman be never so chaste, and the Guests finde it so,
yet if she be but handsome, her company is still desired;
but you know my temper so well, that you may
guess I should not hold out a seven years siege, if I
were but once bravely assaulted; but withall, I resolved
to be as cunning as all my Observations had taught
me, and not be like a Glove for every ones drawing
on. If I had any Servants, I resolved they should be
of the best; and those I counted so, who wore most
money in their Pockets, I had my choice of several
of that kind; and though I still counterfeited a great
Modesty yet I was treated, and regalia’d both at home
and abroad; there was no sport, or divertisements,
but I made one of the Company; no fair near our
Town but I visited, being conducted thither by one
Gallant or other: where I had several Fairing presented
me. I had my Husbands consent to all my actions,
for I still acquainted him with all; and when I
was carried to any place, I told him every particular,
and caused him to meet me at the place and time appointed;
without which I pretended a mighty unwillingness;
and this I did, that he might put the
greater confidence in me.
33This trade I did drive for a long time, without
joyning issue with any of my Gallants, and they gained
no more upon me than a kiss, or a languishing
look, which I sometimes cast upon them to cause them
to believe that in time they might arrive to the height
of their desires; and for these my kind looks I was
as kindly rewarded; they presenting me with Gloves,Gloves,
Scarffs, Hoods, Rings and Cabinets, and such like
Womanish toyes, and all in hopes that they might
toy with me, as in fine they did: I had several of these
Gamesters, but one above all the rest was most in my
favour, he having been the most prodigal in expences
upon me; I gave him full freedome with me, and I
cornuted this as well as I had done my other Husband;
he spent much of his time in gaming, and was
very earnest at it with his Guests: and while he was at
his game, I and my Gallant were at ours. My friend
for his greater pretence of freedom in our house, would
humour my Husband, and Game with him, and lose
his money; for indeed my Husband was at that sport
the better Gamester, although my friend pleased me
better at the other; by these extravagancies of his,
and his losses at Gameing, he in time came to a low
ebb of money in his pocket, and was necessitated to
withdraw, and lessen his expences; so that he was not
so welcome to me or my Husband as he had been: for
I was of the Old Womans Opinion, No longer Pipe,
no longer Dance: as he avoided expences I shunn’d
his Company; and having Friends enough who desired
to be my Customers, I endeavoured to be rid of him.
He still continued his wonted freedome, and desiring
my Company abroad; and so confident he was
grown, that he would ask my husbands leave, who
had not yet refused him; and therefore a Comedy being
to be acted at a Town not far off, he gained my
34company to go with him; I had other company that
I liked better than his, but I could not shift him off,
although I very much endeavoured it.
The Play being done, he desired to treat me privately,
which I accepted of, having a design to manage
that was newly come in my head, and which was
this: I had seen a Gentlewoman at the Play, who had
a new silk Gown, of a pretty colour and fashion, I
was resolved to beg such another of him, and in case
of refusal, to break with him totally: I therefore took
my opportunity, and when he desired his wonted freedom
with me, I told him he was mistaken, and I absolutely
refused, and forbid him turning up any more
Coats then he was willing to pay for: he asked what
I meant by my discourse and refusal: I told him unless
he would give me such a new Gown as I prescribed
to him, he should have no more to do with me: my
Gentleman was as blank as a Bell founder, and his
courage was somewhat cooled at my demands; so that
he soon arose, and walked up and down in a musing
posture; at length he spake, and made some excuses
and pauses: but I being resolved on the question, told
him, that he had forborn his Pension a great while, and
therefore I was resolved he should be the more liberal,
and that I would to try his love by performing that
request; if he would not grant my desires, I would
also refuse him his; but if he would give me such a
Gown, he should still oblidge me, and have the first
taking of it up. Come, come, said he, you and I will
not fall out for such a matter as that, and you shall
have it, or any thing else that is in my power, or indeed
that you can wish for; and within these three dayes
I will send it you, on condition that I may have a full
nights lodging with you, well, replyed I, be you so
good as your word, and I will order the matter so, as
35you shall have your desire: and thus we having clapt
up a bargain, concluded the discourse with two or
three kisses; and so after a considerable repast, we returned
home, and there we parted; he to contrive
how to be so good as his word, and I to order my
Husbands absence, that we might lye together, as I
had promised.
My Gallant examining the matter, found that at
present the strength of his Pocket would not be sufficient
to accomplish his desire, and therefore he supplyed
that defect by the strength of wit; he visited the
Gentlewoman who was owner of the Gown, and being
of her acquaintance, he requested her to let him
have her Gown to shew a Taylor to make such another
by for a Sister of his; his desires being modest
were the sooner granted; and a Taylor of his acquaintance
receiv’d it of her, and immediately at his
commands brought it to me, I accepted it with a smileing
countenance, and giving him a small piece of Money
for his pains, dismiss’d him; when soon after my
friend likewise followed; and my Husband being absent,
we concluded that night to devote our selves holy
to Venus; and he being us’d to lye at our house, it
was no great difficulty for him to quit his bed and
come to mine, where we spent all that night in all
those amorous enjoyments that we could devise: but
he thinking he had paid dear for his nights pleasure,
was resolved to have something more into the bargain;
and that he might engage me another time, if
I fell out with him, as he foresaw I would; wherefore
he taking his opportunity when I was asleep, slipt no
less then three of my Rings off from my fingers, and
put them on his; and early in the morning he left me
and my Bed, and went into his own: and having before
contrived now to play his Cards, he went to the
36Taylor, and advised him to come to me, and tell me
he had forgot to finish somewhat that was very necessary,
and had been omitted to be done in the Gown,
and therefore he was come to fetch it, that it might
be mended, and he might have no disgrace by his work;
I being without all suspition, and seeing indeed there
were some defects, which he shewed me, delivered it
to him, desireing him to make haste with it, because I
intended to have it home before my Husbands return,
and then to tell him that my Father had sent it me;
but I reckond before my Host; for although I waited
two or three dayes, and sent to the Taylor, and asked
my false friend, yet I could have none, but idle excuses
and flashes; so that in conclusion I found my self
cheated; for as I understood afterwards, the Gown
was presently sent home to the right owner; whom I
saw wear it the next sunday; and then knew it, by
some particular marks to be the same. This passage
vexed me to the heart; but I was three times more
angry when I missed my Rings, and upon examination
found that he had beguil’d me of them; and indeed
for further confirmation, I saw them upon his fingers;
this (said she) extreemly perplexed and inraged me;
so that then I converted all my love into (its contrary)
hatred, and studyed nothing so much, as how to
compass revenge. He finding that I was angred, refrained
my Company at present, and that gave opportunity
to another, who had long time courted me at a
distance, to lay a closer siege to me; and he so far
prevailed with me, what with gifts, treats and presents,
that I promised him that in short time he should reap
the fruits of his desired Harvest; but I was resolved
to make him instrumental in my revenge upon my abuserabuser;
and to that end I thus broke the matter to
him.
37Sir, your friendship and love I very much esteem;
and believing you to be sincere, and one in whose
breast I may repose trust and confidence; I shall discover
somewhat to you, that may for the future be
of good consequence to us both; and it is this: I believe
you have not been so dim sighted, but you have
observed more than common familiarity between me
and Mr. such a one, naming my abusive Lover; some
presents he hath given me, for which he expected more
freedome with me than I was willing to impart; but I
still kept him at a distance, although he pressed hard
upon me to enjoyment; which I not thinking fit at
present to permit, he began to clamour, at length
through his importunities, I consented he should lye
with me at such a time, on condition he gave me such a
silk Gown as I named; to this he agreed, and sent in
the Gown accordingly: now it so fell out, that I could
not perform what he expected, and therefore delay’d
him for a few dayes longer, till my Husband should be
absent, promising then to keep touch with him; but
whether he not believing me, or else the necessity of
returning the Gown, which he had but borrowed, as
I since found; one or both these reasons induced him
to be false to me, and by a while he got the Gown out
of my hands; and he was not content with doing that
only, but he also intending to abuse me further, when
we were toying together, cheated me of three of my
rings; which he as a Trophy of his Victory, and my
weakness and shame, still wears on his fingers; and I
fear he is so prodigal and lavish of his tongue, as to
bray to his acquaintance, that he had those as my
gifts for unhandsome service done me.
Thus did I disguise the truth of my dealings with
my abusive Lover, and having given my new one this
account, desiring his assistance in a revenge: to this he
38quickly answered, that as for the Gown I had been
so out-witted in, he would make up that loss, by
giving me another; and so he would also for the rings,
if I pleased; or else compel my abusive lover to deliver
them; and in all things else he would vindicate
my credit. I replyed to him, that I would not have any
compulsion, for that would make too much noise;
but rather have his assistance in my revenge, which I
had thus contrived.
I would have him possess my Husband with jealousie
against my abusive Lover, and leave the rest to my ordring,
which I managed thus: I gave my abusive Friend
more freedom, & shewed a kinder Countenance than I
had done of late, & that only to draw him on, which
I did with much ease, for he had a great desire to be
friends with me, and upon our first convenient parley,
he confessed himself guilty, & made some trivial excuses,
which I admitted of, as I did his love, in hopes to
gain my rings, and a revenge; as for the rings, he
presently returned me one, and promised the other
two the third night following, when I agreed to lye
with him, promising so to order the matter, that my
Husband should be then out of the house; we after
this parley parted, and my new friend had so dealt
with my Husband, in discovering my abusive Friends
freeness and privacy with me, that he now became absolutely
jealous, and intended to make me sensible of
his anger; but I knowing where the shooe wrung him,
was before hand, and the next night told him, that if
he did not take some speedy course, I was in danger,
and he too, to be abused by my abusive Lover; for
said I, he hath gotten two of my rings, and shews them
abroad, reporting he had them of me, as tokens of
my dishonour; and to me he will not deliver them, unless
39I will promise him a nights lodging: now said I,
if you have a mind to save my honour, your own, and
revenge us both on him, I will thus do; I will seemingly
consent that he shall come to bed to me to morrow
night, and to that end, I will have you pretend to go
out of Town; but instead of your going, I will go to
such a friends house, and there I’le stay; you shall lye
in my Bed, and at the hour I will appoint him he will
come to bed to you, when you and your friends, and
servants, I hope taking him in the manner, will so handle
him, as he shall have little cause to boast of his nights
lodging; and you and I shall be sufficiently revenged
on him for thus attempting my Chastity.
To all this discourse my Husband gave very good
attention; and it corresponding with what he suspected,
he now wholly quitted any suspitious thoughts
of me, and agreed to execute all I had propounded; so
that when the time came, my Husband pretended to
lye out, took his leave of me, and my abusive Friend,
who was glad of his absence: I made haste with him
to bed, telling him about ten a Clock he might come
safely into my Chamber, and bed which he knew well
enough, not to mistake the way. I then left him, and
taking horse, went to my new friend, who expected
me at our appointed Rendevouz, where he presented
me with the desired Gown, and I according to my
promise, gave him a nights lodging with me, which
was much more pleasant to us both, than was that of
my abusive Friend; who at the hour appointed, went
to my Chamber, and into the Bed where my husband
was expecting him; he believing it was I, began his
embraces, and other actions, declaring his intent;
with that my husband leap’d out of the Bed, and four
good Old Women of my Friends, who were hid under
the bed, discovered themselves, and having a dark
40Lanthorn, lighted the Room, and fell to work: first,
they tyed his hands and feet to the posts of the Beds
Head and feet; and then each being provided with a
good handful of Birch laid on lustily, till he roar’d
sufficiently; my Husband making offer to geld him:
but when it came to that point, he begg’d so heartily,
that my Husband consented to his desire, only he
paid the two rings he had of mine, as ransome for his
Jewels.
CHAP. V.
Her abused and whipt Lover vows revenge, which is
done in part; afterwards he is kill’d, yet kills his
Corrival: the manner how, with other things
very remarkable.
Never did the Canicular dayes infuse into Dogs a
greater madness and fury, than did this whipping
in Loves School inrage the minde of our sufficiently
jerkt Amorist; which for the present (whilst under
his Chirurgions hands) he durst not express; for
all that he could do, was to supplicate them not to deprive
him of what would make him stand as a Neuter
between the Sexes of humane Generation; which
they granted him.
With much hazard, and greater fear, escaping their
hands, only in his shirt, without shooe or stocking, he
got out into the streets; and being overjoy’d that he
was secure, but had the black mantle of night to conceal
his shame, and convey him home, without the
knowledge of the Town inhabitants, ran through the
41streets with all speed imaginable; but, by the way,
meeting with a sharp stone, it so hurt his foot, that he
was compell’d to slacken his pace, and lamely limp to
his lodging. The Clock had then struck twelve (an
hour wherein supposed Bugg-bears walk, to frighten
Children) as he could see just before him two women,
whom a third had raised from their warm beds by her
incessant cries, proceeding from the intollerable pains
she then indured, being ready to be delivered, to hasten
to call up a fourth, viz. a Midwife. Haste on both
sides had made them so carelesly heedless in their way,
that they were within a spit and a stride of each other,
before they could discern one the other. My cheating,
and cheated Leacher perceived the women first, which
put him to a stand, what he were best to do, either to go
forward, or backward; they, on the other side, seeing
a thing all in white stand opposit in their way, judged it
to be the troubled spirit of the lately diseased Husband
of this woman they were going to fetch the Midwife
for. He, on the other hand, resolved to go forward;
and they seeing him approach them (skreeking out)
ran back as fast as they could; who being stopt by the
watch, and demanded why they made that hideous outcry,
made answer, they had met the Devil, or some
thing like him. Condemning the womens idle and
causless fears (as they judged) they advanced forwards,
armed with Bills, Halberts, but principally with
an unparallell’d resolution. My Gallant had stept into
a by-corner, when the woman cried out to secure
himself from what might ensue that unexpected
allarum, fully resolved to run home to his lodging
directly, with what speed he might; he started out just
as the Watch were advanc’d within half Pistol-shot of
him; the sudden surprize confirmed them in the womens
report, so that, without consideration there was
42not one of these desperate Kill-Devils to be seen, but
such as with a too precipitate haste, lay tumbling in
the Kennel, one over the other. This accident gave
new wings to my Lovers feet, which were so benumm’d
with cold, that he very much stood in need of such
Icarian practices, Dædalian inventions.
In conclusion, with much knocking, he made a shift
to get in. His Landlady (who was a Widow) seeing
him in this condition, charg’d him home, asking,
Where he had been, how he came thus to lose his
skin? Whether he had been robb’d? Though
wanting Garments, yet he would not be without a
Cloak to hide this Venereal enterprize of his, and
therefore replied, That falling into ill company, it was
his ill hap to fall into that damn’d itch, that tickling
humour of playing; that having won something, and
like to win more, they would not let him play longer,
but seizing him, stript him, and would have done, I know
not what, had not his flight procured his safety.
His loving Landlady believing that he was thus
really abused, conducts him to her own warm bed,
and like a kind friend would not let him lie alone,
for fear of catching cold. But his Breech was so sore,
he could not lie on his back; and so troubled were
his thoughts, he had no mind to lie upon his belly.
His Landlady finding him so backward, imagined the
cause to proceed from his being too forward abroad
with others, and gathered by too many apparent
symptoms, that she was much deceived in his pretended
continencie at home; and being hartily vext
to be thus disappointed of her expectations, she leapt
out of bed, telling him angrily, she had more lodgings
and Lodgers in her house, and would not be beholden
to him for either; and had she known so much before
she did let him in, as she hath done since, she would
43have tried how the cooling Julip of standing in the
street all night in his shirt, would have wrought with
his feaverish concupiscence.
Netled he was to the purpose to hear his Landlady
(who had ever since their first acquaintance born him
a more than common kindness and respect) thus taunt
at him; but his thoughts were so absolutely taken up
with a subject of another nature, that he returned her
not one word; which so exasperated her spirits, not to
be replyed unto; that laying aside discretion, with her
modesty, she was resolved to ring him a peal in the ear-ratling-Rhetorick
of Billingsgate. How now, (said she)
is it not enough that my Servants, from time to time,
have sate up late, or rather early, but that I must be
disturb’d from my rest, to give repose to a restless Stallion?
Shall my roof prove the Protector to such Caterwawling
Night-walkers? Is it not enough, that I have
furnished you continually with money, but you must
ungratefully make that the Common-procurer of your
private Veneries abroad, and those gawdy Clothes I
gave you must be the Gentleman Usher that must lead
you to them? Are all your former respects come to
this? are your hot pretences grown so cold at home,
that nothing can warm them, but a fire in another
mans Chimney, made there at my expences? She
would have proceeded, but that her clamorous tongue
interrupted her, by raising one of Her Lodgers, who
came down at that instant, to know what the matter
was; when my Come-Rogue, not induring her rallery
longer, rudely bid her, rather than gently desired her
to go to bed; begging that she would not trouble him
after that manner, charging her with incivility, for
disturbing him from his rest.
The Gentleman, that came down the stairs, hearing
this; and judging she had prostituted those kindnesses
44to one that scornfully refused them, which he had so
frequently sollicited her for partly for pleasure, but
principally for profit, had not the patience to check
her for it in any other place, than these down-right;
outragiously bellowing forth, Am not I the oldest
Guest in your house, and not a penny in your Debt?
Have not I pamper’d you at home, and Coacht you
abroad, till I have not had a wheel in my pocket
for your extravagant delights to move further on;
and have afterwards stab’d my Credit, that you
might deliciously feed, and satiate your self on the
blood of the grape: then (when few refuse to give
themselves satisfaction) I have attempted to enjoy
what you now prostitute; but you kept me at that
distance, I knew not whether your breath stunk or
not. Nay, I have made use of Critical minutes to
purchase my desire, more especially then, when I
could see by the flaming of your eyes, what conspiracies
wine and wanton discourse had formed
within you, to fire the Fortress of the most resolved
Chastity. And shall you now be bid to go to bed?
be begg’d to retire from your satiated Lovers embraces?
how can you stand thus impudently in your
smock in a mans Chamber, and yet commanded to
be gone? Come, you forget your self; your dark-Lanthorn
delights have dazzled the sight of your
Reason; and let this (kicking her with his foot)
light you to your own Chamber; and withal laying
hold on her, would have forcibly thrust her out;
which rude carriage of his made her cry out aloud,
fearing some further mischief.
This out-cry so startled my Gentleman in bed, that
not enduring to hear his Land-lady so grosly abused,
got up, and closing with him, threw him; and having
no other weapons, but their fists, pounded one another
45to some purpose. The Woman fearing what mischief
might ensue, put her head out at the window,
and cryed Murder as loud as she could bawl; the
Watch (hearing murder cryed out) came running torunning to
the house with all speed (not dreaming they should
see again that Spirit which had so lately frighted them)
and perceiving a great bustle in the house, and the same
horrid noise continuing, they broke open the doors,
and entring, found two men scuffling in their shirts,
having blooded one the other sufficiently (this bleeding
excused very well the other blood that came from
the firked-back and breech of my Gallant) I say,
finding them in this bloody condition, they doubted
they had injured one another with some sharp instrument;
they needed not to search farther than their
hands, having neither of them more cloathes to conceal
anything than what modesty commanded. Notwithstanding
they were parted by the Watch, yet they
could not hold their hands off one another; which
caused the Watch to interpose again, and now they
resolved to secure them that night (from further mischieving
one the other) at the Watch-houses, and so
commanded them to put on their Cloaths; which the
one quickly did, but the other could not. It would
have been worth all my revenge to have seen in what
confusion he stood, at that word of command, or to
have known what the watch-men thought when they
saw their Prisoner could finde no Cloaths.
Though their wonder was great, yet they resolved
to have their curiosity resolved; and therefore askt
him, where were his cloaths, and how he come, or
how he could be without them? by the way, surely
there was not much wit in that Constable and his
Watch: for had they had any, they might presently
have concluded (from the posture they found those
46Gentlemen in) that they were a couple of mendicant
Poets, who had but one suit of apparrel between
them, that when the one went abroad, a wheedling,
the other was forc’d to lye a bed a staring; and disputing
who should next scout abroad to find out the
Enemies of famine, and not agreeing upon the point,
fell together by the ears. But to return where I left of,
the Constable having interrogated him as aforesaid, he
(endeavouring(endeavouring to excuse himself, and palliate the scuruy
usage of his revengeful Mistriss) answered him, that
walking that after noon, it was his mischance, by a
push of that Gentleman they found him fighting with,
to fall into a Common-house, (Pox on his witty allusion)
and that having no suit than that, he intended to
have lain in bed till it had been cleansed and dried.
That the Gentleman aforesaid would not let him rest,
but came into his Chamber, and with scoffing and
irritating expressions, provok’d him to rise, and endeavour
to be rid of his trouble.
The other told the Constable, that what was said
was a greater lye than the Devil could invent; that the
cause of the Quarrel was his endeavouring to hinder
his Leachery that night, by preventing his Landlady
from going to bed to him. The Woman hearing this,
replyed, they were both of them a couple of confounded
lyars, and (that she might make one of the
number) told them; that they intended to have ravisht
her, and that the one breaking up her Chamber-door,
the other followed, and fell together by the ears, who
should be the first Actor in their damn’d design: to
prevent which, she was compell’d to cry out Murther,
upon which they withdrew out of her Chamber, and
went into one of their own, where (said she) you
find them like a couple of malicious dogs, fighting for
that morsel neither of the Curs is ever likely to taste of.
47This Forgery was more semblable to probability
in the Constables opinion, than any thing else he had
heard. Wherefore not to spend further time in examination,
he charged his Watchmen with my two
Gentlemen, and so inconsiderately rash he was, that
he vow’d they should go with him; and had carried
them in that very condition, had not the Woman of
the house interceeded, that she might cloath his nakedness
as well as she could for the present; hereupon she
furnished him with a Peticoat of her own, having no
other Cloathes that would fit him: instead of a cloak,
she helpt him to a red Rugg; and to crown all, she
clapt upon his head her straw-hat. Had it been day-light,
it would have been worth twelve pence a piece
to have seen this Slavonian, whose garb, for strangeness,
the barbarous World might admire, but never
imitate. I do not hear that he over-slept himself that
night; nor can I believe that the morning gave his
eyes no great satisfaction, in viewing the preposterousness
of his habit; and his Twinklers lookt, as I
am inform’d, as if they had been imployed in nothing
all that night, but on looking on the phantasmsphantasms of
some of his dead and damn’d acquaintance.
I slept but little my self, that night, partly, by
thinking how this revengfulrevengful plot of mine would take
effect, but chiefly, by reason of my unsatisfied Bed-fellow,
who kept me waking, in spight of my teeth.
However I arose early, and being but a little way distant,
soon got home; where arrived, I understood from
my husband, that my Rings were restored, that he had
left me his Breeches, as owning me his Master; and so
he might well acknowledge, for he was never so whipt
for being a naughty Boy, as I caused him to be; and
well he escap’d so, having like to have left behind him
a most pretious remedy against several female distempers;
48a Recipe, as infallible against all manner of obstructions,
as ever was applyed to any Chalk, or Oatmeal
Eater, since Eve lay in with Cain in her first
Child bed. Immediately after I heard of the rest of
that Knights incomparable Adventures, and how he
was secured; and had a particular account of the pleasant
dress he was in: never did any thing tickle me
more, than the Relation, how amply and fully I was,
revenged of him; yet I could not but entertain a
thought that might incline to pity him; but it would
extend no further then than to send him his Cloathes,
and withall a Letter, to give my self the plenary
satisfaction of laughing at him; and those sufferings
he underwent by my procurement; the words and
sense were to this purpose.
The Letter.
Sir,
I am much troubled that one of your age and experiance
should prove so meer a Novice in Loves-School,
as to be guilty of an amorous erratum, that
should deserve the lash: I see now you are a meer Baby
in our Sex, and ought to be whipt again into a better
understanding. What, trust that Woman whom you
have abused! Why, a Child of the first head, in the nonage
of Amorous matters, in the Hanging sleeves of
Courtship, knew this as a Maxime--that if Love,
though never so fervent, be once by abuse converted
into hatred, the woman is indefatigable in her
revenge, till Death hath put an end to the Controversie.
Henceforth be better advised from me, how
you behave your self before your little Sparkling
Goddesses (as wantonly you are pleased to call
them;) if you will preserve your good esteem
49and be dayly cherisht with their Soul-winning and ravishing
Smiles, you must not be relax in your offerings;
but if by slighting, cozenage, &c. you instigate their incest
Deities to revenge, nothing but an absence, as distant
as the two Poles, shall protect you from their subtle and
speedy revenge. And now, thank me Sir, that mine hath
fallen so slightly on your Shoulders, having given a stript
Simmar, for the Gown I should have had: I am sorry
though, I had not secured you witnesses of manhood,
that they might have been Testimonies continually by
me, to assure my self you will not for the future abuse my
love, by fondly affecting an other. Lastly, hearing that
you are clad, as if you were sent Embassadour from the
Northern Witches to their Emperor the Devil, I
thought fit to send you some Cloaths (in lieu of those
Rings you left with my Husband) which are more sutable
for humain conversation. But let me advise you,
haunt me no more in them, lest I conjure you out of them
again, and the Devil into you. Be wise, and have a care
of being amorous, when pennyless.
Your abused, in part
revenged, &c.
I commanded the Messenger to observe his carriage
in reading the Letter; who told me, all the mad-men
in the World, put them altogether, could not in their
most extravagant gestures, have exprest madness so to
the life as he did. However, he was not so mad, but
that he did put on his Cloaths, which upon old acquaintance
so complyed, as to fit him to a hair. Soon
after he was discharged; and now invoking the Devil
to be of his Cabinet Council, he walkt into a solitary
place, that he might hatch mischief, that is, be revenged
on me, my Husband, or any else that he supposed
50might be his rivals. He was quickly furnished
with a mischievous design, agreeable to his desire; and
how could he otherwise, for there are millions of hellish
imps of the worser sort, who continually attend
the motions of the malitious and revengeful, to execute
the commands of such who care not how they
precipitate others and themselves into ruine and destruction.
This stratagem he contrived, by the help of a little
credit he had yet surviving, he puts himself into
a new riding garb, mounted with sword and pistol;
having gotten a Perriwig of a colour clean contrary to
what he usually wore; having for the better carrying
on his Plot, procured a false beard, with a black patch
on one of his eyes; in this disguise, the most discerning
eye of his most intimate, and familiar friends and
acquaintance, could not have discovered him who he
was. In this equipage he rides out of town, some
half-score miles, only to dirty his horse and boots;
and leaves a Letter with a Friend to be delivered
to my own hands, in these terms.
51The Answer to the former Letter.
Madam,
Or rather Mad-dame, for she that is madder that you
was begotten in Monte Gibello, where troubling
the Sulphurous wombe of that burning Mountain, was
belcht into the World, and carried on the back of a whirlwind,
to disturb the inhabitants thereof. Think not I will
trouble my self to answer particularly every flouting invective,
the which your letter is stuft withal, but shall
tell you in general, you are too dangerously wicked for my
acquaintance; and he that intends to contract a friendship
with Hell, must first shake hands with you; your
eyes will be his light, to guide him; your cheeks, and
breasts, are his highway; and your mouth the gate or entrance
thereinto. I do not intend to buy repentance at
so dear a rate, as ever to see you again; therefore your
threats were needless. I am not yet fallen in love with
my winding-sheet, that I should court Death, or hug a
Contagion. My sense of smelling is indifferently well
recovered of its late distemper, and can now distinguish
the scent of sound Bodies from putrifaction. My eyes
too have regained their sight, and can plainly see the she-devil
in you, maugre all the paint, and fucus, that is on
that daub’d face of thine. Prithee name me not at
any time, lestlest thy breath for ever poyson my memory;
and to that intent, forget that ever I had a being; and
so wishing thou never hadst one, I take my eternal farewell
of thee, &c.
52This Letter he sent me, to the intent I might believe
he was so far from revenging himself on me, that
he never intended to see me more; by which means he
facilitated his purpose. In prosecution thereof; late
in the evening he came to Town, and directed his
course to our house; upon his alighting, he seemed
much tyred, which we verily believed, his horse being
all of a foam; and desiring his Chamber might be
shewn him, it was done accordingly; and order being
taken for a Sack-posset, he supt it up, and laid
his head to rest; he lay abed somewhat long the next
day, pretending indisposition by reason of his long
journey, but getting up; he seemed somewhat pleasant,
calling for a pint of Sack for his and his Land-ladyes
Mornings draught, assuring me, that as a
stranger he would not be indebted for any civilities he
should receive in my house. I on the other side, seeing
him so forward to part from his money, gave him
a considerable lift by my usual way of spunging.
Dinner time approaching I askt him what he would
have; who ordered me to provide variety of what
was in season; not imagining that Table, on which
this meat should stand, should so soon prove the Stage
on which a bloody Tragedy must be acted. A little
before we sate down to dinner, I sent for my friend
(that lay with me that night I acted my revenge) to
participate in our good cheer; who coming, we sate
down together, there being no other, than this disguised
Gentleman, my Husband, my Self, and Friend.
We did eat, and drink freely; about half dinner this
Gentleman seemed to be very officious in helping me,
at last, Madam, said he, I will help you to one bit
more, which you shall not refuse for my sake; I returning
him thanks, in an instant he whipt off with his
knife, my Husbands ear, and laid it hastily on my
53Trencher; and turning his head quick about, be not
angry, Sir, (said he) you shall have bitt for bitt;
and thereupon endeavoured to cut off my nose, but
I was to nimble for him, and by running out escap’d
the danger; my Friend observing what had past, being
too suddenly done to be prevented, stept from
the Table, and drawing, bid the Rogue disguised draw
too, or he would pin him to the wall, for this matchless
piece of villany; whereupon he did, but behaved
himself so ill, that my friend wounded him desperately
in the body at the first pass; concluding he had received
his Mortal wound, he resolved not to die alone,
wherefore he made a full pass, and so running upon
his Adversaries point, each dyed at once by the swords
of one another. I soon returned with a long train
of Mirmidons, whom I had instructed how to chastise
this insolence; but Lord! what a confusion was I in,
when I saw the two combatants lye dead on the floor,
and my Husband gazing on them motionless, like one
converted into a Statue for the loss of his ear; which
he should have lost, by right, long before that time.
Some more busie then the rest, stirring their bodies,
the false beard of the disguised fell off, by which he
was presently known who he was; and because it
was every where known through the town, how this
Gentleman had spent what he had on me, and was abused
for his pains; I was immediatly cryed out upon,
as the Authoress of all this mischief, I endeavoured
to excuse my self, by relating what he had done; viz.
the cutting my Husbands Ear off and the endeavouring
to cut off my Nose; but this allegation signified
little. Searching his pockets, they found a note, or letter,
sealed, & seeing it was directed to me, they then, without
my consent, break it open, imagining they should
find therein the mystery of this tragical encounter but
all they could discover was only his intention of cutting
54off my Nose, and my Husbands Ear: the Lines
were these which follow.
Insatiate Strumpet; perjur’d-painted-Whore,
Who hast the vice of all thy Sex, and more,
Devil, nay worse; for thou canst by thy face
Make Men Apostate in the State of Grace.
By thee I fell; then did my Pagan knee
Oft render Worship to thy Devilree.
I (being converted) Idols won’t allow;
Down must the Dagon of thy face I vow.
See where it lyes; that Idol, once ador’d,
Must be for want of it, by all abhor’d.
Thy Husband lends an Ear, then let thy Nose,
To Sister-Sense her wretched State disclose.
And then consult thy Glass; See thy fare face
Is vanisht, and Deaths-head stands in the place.
Thy lips some Nectar sipt from I suppose
Will be exclaim’d on, fogh, they want a Nose.
And may thy sparkling eyes, which me did win,
Be thought to kindle from a fire within.
May ulcers seize thee, for the wrong th’ast done,
And living rott, without compassion.
The rumour of this sad disaster ran swifter than a
Torrent through the Town; insomuch that our house
was so cram’d with People, that our servants were
forc’d to acquit their imployments, to give room to the
inquisitive In-comers, a chirurgeon was sent for to dress
my Husband; & a Coroner to sit upon the other two
that were slain; glad I was, that I had the opportune
excuse to leave the Company; and attend my Husband;
by which means I avoided the hearing so many
thousand accrimations that were laid to my charge.
In the meantime the Jury found their Deaths hapned
55by Man-slaughter: and so thereby though we were
present, we could not be found accessories.
The noise of this accident did also flye into the
Countrey, not escapeing the ear hardly of any one
Guest that frequented our House; report had rendred
the Fact so horrible, and my Husband and Self so notoriously
accessory thereunto, and now all our former
wickedness, and roguery was drawn up in a long
Scrol, and this last added in Capitals, to make up a
compleat Sum of Villany. By which means we had
little resort to our House; and our House-rent being
great, and our Trading small, my Husband and I were
now necessitated to put our heads together, by some
other means to patch up a future lively-hood. Thou
seest, said he, the more serious, and reputable sort of
People, shun our house, as if old Belzebub were there
sitting abrood to hatch those diseases which should be
the destruction of the Universe. And therefore to be
revenged of their thus slighting us, I will meet them
abroad, and what moneys they forbear to spend with
me, I will compel them to lend, and more. Though
I am not stout and resolute enough of my self to do
this, yet thou knowest Humphrey our Tapster, is a
strong Fellow, and hath a good heart; he and I, fear
not, will do the business.
For my part, I must needs confess, I question’d not
Humphrey’s performances, having made tryal again
thereof; I ever fancyed to try experience, and marking
what a rough-hew’n Fellow he was, all Bone and
Sinew, with a face like a tann’d Bulls hide, I could not
be at quiet, till I had found the difference between this
Man, nerv’d with wire, and others, that were clean
limb’d, and streight slender bodyed joynted like Bartholomew
Babies, with quaking Custard faces; but
so vast a disproportion between them, that were I
56Widdow; and were courted by a Knight worth five
thousand pounds a year, with a handsom fair whitely
face, I should hardly be perswaded to accept of a Lady-ship,
but for the sake of his revenew.
To be short, Sir Philip Sidney’s Cowards were not
much ranker than my Husband; but, thought I, if he
hath courage enough to look a Man in the face, and
bid him stand, Humphrey hath strength, and valour
enough to compel them to deliver. Wherefore I perswaded
my Husband by all means to go forward with
what he had propounded: I was the more willing to
it, in hopes that he would be taken some time or other;
and as he was marked for a Knave, so he might
be hang’d for a Thief; and so be freed from an impotent
Husband. He seemed well satisfied that I
assented to his proposal, and look’d upon it to be a
good Omen, and promised success to his undertaking.
On the other side (said he) you must not be idle at
home; you know there is now none but the debauched
that resort to our house, and therefore suit their inclination,
if ought can be gotten by so doing. Your
daughter is young, and handsom, let her be the sign
to attract; but pray let me have you furnish your self
with other Utensils. The Boy too is no fool, who, by
observing your carriage, and direction, hath very ill
spent his time, if he cannot tolerably pimp as well
for others, as his Mother. Well, well, (said I) husband,
you are merrily disposed; look after your business,
I shall manage my own well enough, I warrant
you. My Husband and his Tapster, committed many
robberies in a little time: and very few but what were
on our Guests; who freely discoursing their affairs
over a glass of Wine after Supper, many times discovering
what store of money they carried with them,
and for what purpose, gave them a fair opportunity in
57the Morning to set on them, and deprive them of it.
Nay, so little suspected he was of robbing, that several
have returned to our house after he hath robb’d
them, and made their complaint to him, how basely
they had been abused; it was alwayes his care, and
indeed therein he shewed the utmost of his prudence,
to return home with all the speed he might possibly,
after he had rob’d any; by which means, he and his
Man rob’d a long time secretly.
It was generally their good fortune to meet with
such as durst not fight them; a thing that Travellers
generally, and justly, are to be condemned for; who,
with easie parting with their money, they not only
shew how meanly spirited they are, but encourage the
Thief in his robberies. Whereas, on the contrary,
would they shew themselves as desperate, and as resolute
as their assaulters, it is my opinion they would
quickly turn tail, as not daring to venture the hazard
of the dispute. But to return, though my Husband succeeded
so well in his attempts, by meeting with none
but Cow-hearted fellows; yet once, waiting with his
man in a thicket, earely in the morning, for the passing
by of a Gentleman that had lain the night before
in our house, who had a considerable Sum of
Money, in his Port-mantle, there travelled by another
in the dawning of the day, whom, by a mistake, my
husband assaults; the other drawing a Pistol, fired it
at him, but mist him; however, the report had like
to have done as much mischief, as if the bullet had
past through his body, for with fear he fell from his
horse; and had like to have saved the Hangman a
labour, by breaking his own neck. Our Tapster
seeing his Master fall, and verily believing he
was kill’d by that was resolved to revenge his
death, had not he seen another come Rideing
58to him (which was the Gentleman they lay in wait
for) which made him altar his purpose, and ride
away, for the preservation of his own life. The
Gentleman supposing too, that he had really dispatcht
this Pad, not seeing him move all this while (which
he confest to me afterwards, he politickly did, to the
intent he might be exempted from fighting, and securely
see the event of the Combat: the other two
that came to his assistance judg’d the same, and advised
him to ride away with all speed to the next Justice;
not only to avoid the present danger, for (said he)
this other Rogue is rid away but to get some more of
his fellows, to make a further attempt) but you will
also receive the thanks of the Country, for destroying
such Caterpillars, that eat up the Fruit of their
Land. Setting Spurrs to their Horses away they
Gallopt, to find out the next Justice; my Husband
perceiving they were gone, got up, and mounting rode
full speed home, without so much as once looking behind
him. Coming home, he found me almost drown’d
in tears, and half frighted out of my wits; not so
much for sorrow of his death (which news I had privately
sent me by our Tapster) but for fear, as soon as
it should be known who this slain Thief was, I should
have my goods instantly siezed on, and my doors shut
up. I was in a Room by my self, getting some Plate
together, with other choice portable things; and
coming to the stair head, with an intent to convey
them out of the house, met with my Husband full
butt; whose face being pale and wan, by reason of
his late great fear, possest me with so strong a conceit,
that this was his Ghost, that the fright made me skreek
out, and letting fall what I had in my Apron, I retreated.
This sudden surprize so amazed him, that
he stood indeed like an apparition at the Chamber-door,
59and had not the power to come in: this increast
my belief, however, I pluckt up my Spirits, and boldly
askt him, what he was, and what he came for? He
sneakingly, in a low voyce, (for he was more than
half dead) answered, he was my Husband, and that he
came to see me. My Husband, said I is dead; and if
thou be his damn’d Ghost, I conjure thee, by all that
is good, presently depart, and trouble me not now,
since whilst living, I could never be content, nor at
quiet for thee. Not speaking one word, he turn’d his
back upon me, and went down stairs. I never believed
my self a Conjurer till now (although I have
been called Witch a thousand times) and indeed I
knew not what to think of it, (comparing altogether)
whether this was a phantasm, or not, but troubling
my thoughts no further about that matter, I took
up what I had dropt, and getting into the yard, would
have march’d off with what I had in my lap, had he
not hastened after me, and holding me fast by the arm,
told me, that he was not quite dead, though almost
frightned out of his life, and therefore begg’d me
I would not remove any thing that might tend to
his prejudice; and if I would walk in, he would tell
me his whole morning Adventure.
The two Gentlemen coming to the Justice, amply
declared what an eminent piece of Service they had
done their Country, by killing on the place one Padder,
and putting to flight another; and that if his
Worship pleased to Summon a quantity of the Parish,
to defend them if occasion should require, they would
shew them the place where the dead lay. Hereupon
there were a great many that offered themselves freely
to go along; but coming to the place, found neither
man, nor horse, nor the sign of one drop of blood.
The Countrey People finding themselves thus abused,
60and not knowing what the design of these two Gentlemen
might be, in putting such a trick upon them,
laid hold on them, and carried them back to the
Justice; who being informed that there was not the
least appearance of what had pretendedly been done,
askt them the reason, why they thus abused themselves
and others, with meer forgeries: to which they both
replyed, that their eyes had seen what their tongues
related, and concluded, that other padders, confederate
with this, had carried off the Body of their Brother,
that they might avoid suspition. The Justice and
others were of the same opinion, and so the Gentlemen
were dismist.
Our Tapster hearing that his Master was in health,
returned home, resolving for the future, never to hazard
his life with so great a peice of cowardize;
and to speak the truth, it was high time to leave
off, since they were shrewdly suspected by the
whole Town to be High-way men, they being seen so
often together on Horse-back, both early and late.
My Trade however diminisht not, for I was taken
notice of, all the Country round, to be a dealer in secrets,
and ready money commodities; nay, there were
not a few honest mens wives, that would not stick to
trust me in the disposal of the whole Cargo of their
reputation. Nay, I was so excellent at my art, that
neither Privateer, nor Publican would act any difficult
matter without my advice. I could Pimp, if occasion
served most incomparably; and I was lookt upon
as the best Procuress in all our Countrey; which I
would not have been, but that I was so much tyred
with my daily, nay, hourly Visitants; for though Age
and Time have conspired to ruine the glories of my
face, I can assure you, the remains may inform any
they were good. Being so generally noted not only
61for my beauty, but my art in Pandarizing, a Song was
composed on me by some riming Doggril or other,
which I will sing you thus, and so finish the Story of
my former lifes actions,
1. At the Sign of the Swan
There liveth a man,
I go not about to deceive you;
Ten thousand to one,
If you come, he is gone,
That his Wife may the better receive you.
2. Lovely brown is her hair,
Her face comely fair,
Her waste you may span, ’tis so slender;
Negro black are eyes,
Passing white are her thighs,
All the allurements of Venus attend her.
3. Her Twins of delight,
(Which are alwayes in sight)
Her breasts which are whiter than snow,
By their panting do beat
An Alarm to the feat,
To combate her Lovers below.
4. With her smiles she invites
To taste her delights;
Which I would, if I durst so presume;
But I fear she hath fires
Which will quench my desires,
But my body to ashes consume.
5. She’s an excellent Pimp,
The Devils best Imp;
She’s a Bawd, she’s a whore, that’s too common
If you intend for to fly
Hells flames, come not nigh;
She’s a thing, that is worse than a Woman.
CHAP. VI.
62
Mrs. Dorothy goes with her new Acquaintance, who
perswades her to accommodate a barren Gentlewoman
a friend of hers, with her child, as soon as born. A
character of this Gentlewoman, and her amorous
practices: the manner of her being rob’d by one of
her Gallants; he is apprehended and executed. Mrs.
Dorothy is delivered of a Boy, who is made Heir to a
great Estate, and she highly rewarded for her consent.
The Old Woman having thus finisht her Story,
she addrest her self to me, saying, Dear Heart,
you see how free I have been with you, not concealing
from your knowledg any one remarkable passage of my
life, though never so infamous or scandalous. I, and
though our acquaintance is very young, yet put your
confidence in me, and question not, but that I shall so
assist you in the management of your concerns,
that you shall have cause to thank me as long as you
live. Hereupon she acquainted me, that there was a
Gentleman (not far off) well known to her, that
had been married a dozen years and upwards to a very
beautiful, and well proportion’d Gentlewoman; yet
had no issue by her; that for want of an Heir, the
Estate after his decease would fall to the younger Brother;
that it was a very great grief to the Gentleman,
but especially to his Wife; and (said she) this Gentlewoman
knowing me to be a person fit to be advised
withal about matters of this nature, often sent for me
to her house, where some years since, I counselled her
to make trial, whether she or Husband was in fault;
63in order thereunto I have helpt her at times to the enjoyment
of at least a score of several lusty young
Persons. And because I would take the surest way,
she never had more than one at one time, and him neither
not above a quarter of a year together; he then
frustrating our expectations, I counsell’d her to make
tryal of another. The first I made choice of for
her, was a proper young flaxen-hair’d man, tall and
slender; a delicate young man he was indeed, whose
complexion (being Sanguine) furnished him with
more heat than is in any other temperature; which
made his hair like fine threads of Gold, twirl in rings,
or rather you might call them the lines and hooks
with which the little wanton God of love did usually
angle for female hearts; had you seen them, you
would have sworn that they were sufficient to catch
the heart of a Vestal-Maiden, or the most resolved Votaress
to Chastity, that ever had a being. His eyes,
quick and nimble, and penetrateing; he had a strong
fancy, a quick invention, and a most incomparable utterance;
and his carriage and deportment was incredible
winning; whose single touch of the hand was
sufficient to have thaw’d the most congealed-frozen
temper in the world into affection. Notwithstanding
all these allurements, and feir promising properties
with near upon an half years mutual converse with
each other, she found her expectations frustrated.
Being resolved to make further tryal (for she
would not be convinc’d that she was either defective
or barren,) she consulted me, how she might be rid
of this her amorous Hot-spur, and have some other in
his place, of a different constitution; alleadging that
she being of the same complexion, she verily believed
her impregnancy proceeded thence; saying further,
that she had heard several, as Well Physitions as
64others strongly affirm, that the grand reason, why several
Women have no children, was the too near affinity
of their husbands complexion and constitution
to their own; and that on the other side, none more
infallible enjoy’d the fruits of their labours, the offspring
of their bodies, than such, whose corporal
temperaments were dissimilar or different.
Understanding her humour, I was resolved to comply
with her in whatsoever she desired (being so profitable
a friend to me) but I knew not how to displace
her Sanguine complexion’d Gallant, who grew
by this time a most passionate Lover; at length I bethought
me to perswade him to sollicite her waiting
Gentlewoman, making him believe that she was ardently
in love with him, and that she had a good Sum
by her, which would infallibly be at his devotion; my
credulous young Gamester greedily swallowed my
advice, and followed to a hair my dictations; having
won her (for I know not who could withstand him)
he came to me, and informed me of the time, and
place, that he should commence those delights they intended
to continue as long as life lasted; being joyful
of this opportunity, I presently addrest my self
to my Mistris, giving an account to her of her friends
new courtship, and when it should be consumated;
advising her to watch them, and catch them in the act,
by which means she should be freed from his future
addresses, and likewise confirm her Maids secresie and
fidelity to her. All which she performed, by threatning
her Maid to turn her away, and shame her to boot, if
ever she associated her self, or entertained him again
in her house; and calling him false, faithless man, and
I know not what, banisht him for ever from her presence
for his unconstancy.
The next Dick I pickt up for her was a man of a
65colour as contrary to the former, as light is to darkness,
being swarthy; whose hair was as black as a
sloe; middle statur’d, well set, both strong and active,
a man so universally tryed, and so fruitfully succesful,
that there was hardly any female within ten miles
gotten with child in hugger-mugger, but he was more
than suspected to be Father of all the legitimate. Yet
this too, proved an ineffectual Operator. She now began
to suspect herself of barrenness; but being prompted
with hopes, and strangely induced by the sense of
pleasure which she reapt in the variety of her amorous
Confidents, she resolved on a third, a Gentle-man
of her own election, who having been a considerable
time a Student in the Inns of Court, was returned into
the Country, to enjoy that plentiful estate his
lately deceas’d father had left him, the antient Seat of
his Ancestors; of stature so low, that he could but
just take the upper-hand of a dwarf, being only elevated
by the pole above him. She was fain at first to
Court him, instead of his courting her: and indeed, I
could not see how he could presume (without her encouragement)
to caress a Gyantess, so much taller
than himself.
There was not so great a disproportion in their bodies,
as there were conformity and agreeableness in
their wills; and that the Soul of his which was coopt
up, and confined within too narrow limits, became
more active and vigorous; so that attacking her with a
lively and sprightful courage possessed himself of the
garrison without a tedious siege of a 12 months courtship,
his hair was of a darkish brown, or chest-nut colour,
not handsome enough to be a woman, yet too fair
to be a man. Though he was not tall, yet nature exprest
no irregularity in his formation: being symmetrical,
or proportionably composed from the lines
66of his face you might have collected Capital Letters
enough to have spelt a Gentleman; and not an
action, or expression of his (excepting this of his too
intimate familiarity with another mans wife) which
did not largely declare the immensity of his Soul, and
the virtues that thereunto belonged.
So dearly she loved him, (that notwithstanding he
did not answer her expeditions in making her Belly
swell) she so doted on his Company, and converse,
that she gave her husband too many palpable causes
to suspect her honesty, and integrity towards him.
Not, but that for the sake of an Heir, (which(which he question’d
whether he should ever get himself) he would
be content to wink (as he hath done several times)
at the freedome his wife hath taken with several others
besides himself. But looking on my little dapper
squire to be to little for that purpose, and
that would come short home, as to that business,
took an occasion to affront him, that it might produce
a quarrel, that should eloign him from his house, and
further intimacy with his wife. However, though he
had low and undervaluing thoughts of this Gentleman,
by reason of his stature, yet he found him in
field, full as tall as himself in true valour, being (as
we say) mettle to the back. It was the hap of this
Gentleman to be desperately wounded by the lesser,
and so dangerously, that it was supposed his wounds
would end all the future differences between them;
however recovering this Combate separated them eternally.
My Mistris was so well acquainted with the loss of
her Gallants, that she was not much troubled to be
deprived of the society of this last; but all her
trouble was, to get another in his room. Shee applyed
her self to me again, her undeceiving Oracle,
67and received her accustomed comfort, that in a little
time I would procure her another, that should out-throw
the rest, at least a Barrs length; I was not
long in the procuration; for there was a Gentleman
that frequented our House, who spent his money very
freely, yet had not a foot of land, neither had he any
trade, or tools, but the high way, sword and pistol
to bring him in a lively hood. He was a lusty well
set man, and red-hair’d; a complexion that hath often
gone through-stich. I had often tryed him my self, and
therefore I could the better recommend him to a friend.
One day (his stock being low, and he at that time in our
house) he desired me to lend him half a peice. I being
glad of this opportunity, told him I would, and
withall desired to confer with him in private; he
joyfully accepted my motion, thinking I had some secret
design to take my accustomed use for the loan;
but he was strangly surprized, and even distracted with
excessive joy, when he heard me tell him, what a
Mistris I had provided for him; that he should have
his belly full of sporting, & be liberally paid for it too.
We appointed the day when I should introduce him into
his new Mistriss’s acquaintance, but with this condition,
that I should share with him in his gettings. It
was concluded on, and he possest of his Treasure, to
the full content of them both. My House was now his
constant receptacle, or dormitory, but when he was
in the embraces of his mistress; and he was very honest
in giving me my share, my half part, and commonly
spent the rest (to my advantage) of what he had received;
and to the intent the more might come into
my pocket, I advised her by all means not to starve his
service, but incourage him often with sums of money;
urging moreover, that the poor Gentleman could
not but be at great charges in maintaining himself
68in a strange place, exiling himself freely from his own
habitation, to be near at her Command; beside the
great expence he is daily at in costly broths, jellies,
with other provocatives, or restorers of decai’d nature.
I needed not to have tempted her to liberality, she
being naturally prone thereunto; always extravagantly
rewarding kindnesses of this nature. She began now
to grow very pensive, and unusually melancholy, to
see all her swelling hopes thus dasht; and was not so
sociable as she used to be with her friend; which gave
him some cause to suspect her inconstancie, or that she
would speedily desert him, and accept some other;
which put him on the contrivance to save something,
that might be a support to him, if his sallary should
fail, or at leastwise keep him alive, till his Country-Contributions,
or padding incomes should supply his
profuse, and unnecessary expences.
When ever he came, she entertain’d him with such
an undeserved franckness, that she concealed nothing
from him, that might either please his fancie, or satisfie
his curiosity. Understanding she was admirable at
her Needle, he desired her to shew him some pieces of
her art, that he might by the applauding of the one
admire the other. She readily condescended to what
he propounded; being glad he had demanded a thing
which came within the verge of her power to please
him withal. Opening a large Cypress-Chest, she
shew’d him great variety of excellent pieces of her
own hand-working; and withal he discovered several
bags cramm’d with other pieces, which he had a greater
minde to handle; which I conceiv’d she shew’d him
out of meer ostentation, telling him withal, that as
long as one penny was in them his pockets should not
be unfurnisht with money; and that when all those
69bags were emptied, her Husbands annual estate
would quickly fill them again, and six times as many.
This assurance of having his constant stipend continued,
prevailed not in the least on this Caret-pated
villains ingrateful designs; but he resolved, with the
first opportunity, to make himself Master of those
sums, although he knew he must unavoydably lose his
Mistress thereby; the next morning she sent for him,
to acquaint him, that her Husband was gone some
twenty miles off, and that he would not return in five
days, having 300 lib. to receive of such a man, naming
the place where he lived. This damn’d Dog, hearing
this, caper’d for joy, which the poor Innocent believed,
proceeded from his thinking what a long time he had
to enjoy his Mistress uncontroulably: whereas it was
otherwise, for now he knew how to kill two Birds
with one stone.
However, that she might not mistrust him as guilty
of any treachery, he behaved himself so pleasantly
and his Caresses were so agreeable, that his Mistress
esteem’d her self the happiest woman in the world, in
the enjoyment of the person of so facetious, and most
accomplisht Lover; nay, so fond she was of his company,
that she was resolved to make the most of him
in her husbands absence; and therefore caused him
to lie in the house, not induring him out of her sight,
till the day before her husbands returne; at which
time he walkt out: what feastings, junketings and
jollitings together there were in that time, none are better
able to conceive than such who, with their large
purses, have inlarged hearts, caring not how dear the
purchase is, so that the pleasure be great, though not of
two minutes lasting. You must understand, that I went
snips with him in these delights, as well as in his
profits; I had a liquorish tooth still in my head, and
70therefore would not be out of call, to participate
with them in their Viands, and Banquetings; Indeed,
I was ever an excellent smell feast.
The day (wherein he went abroad, as I told you)
was the cursed time in which he procured assistants, to
carry on his hellish plot, which had like to have proved
my utter ruine. It seems he appointed them about
four of the clock in the evening to come to the Gentlewomans
house, where (as before) we were all
making merry; and knowing the strength of the
house, there being never a man at home, the Groom
being gone with his Master, and only a foot-boy left,
he appointed only two that should manage the design
beside himself; who knocking at the gate, and the
foot-boy opening it to them, they instantly seiz’d
him, both binding, and gagging him. Having bolted
the Gate, they advanced into the house, and seemingly
very peaceful, they mounted the stairs, having
secured those who were below in the same manner, as
they had done the boy; as soon I saw two men now
entring the Chamber, where we were, I then concluded
that we were betrai’d, and that the principal
Traytor was our supposed friend; I hereupon opened
as wide as my jaws would give me leave; which one
of the rogues perceiving, clapt a gag within my
mouth, and so kept them at that gaping distance, the
Rogues might have had some consideration before
they had served me thus, as knowing I had few teeth
to barricadoe my gums from the injury they might
receive from that confounded instrument which
stretcht my mouth asunder.
The good Gentlewoman, seeing how barbarously
they handled me, did not question they would exercise
the like cruelty next on her; to prevent which, she
fell on her knees, beseeching them not to abuse her,
71and throwing them the keyes of what they lookt for,
bid they take what they pleased. Her accursed Villain
had the impudence to view the tears run down
her lovely cheeks, without the least remorse, or pity
on a soul so dearly loved him, he only raised her with
his hands, assuring her, she should receive no other injurie
than the loss of what money she shewed him,
and his eternal happiness; for I know Madam (said
he) how insatiate you are, how variable, how changeable
upon the slightest occasion; I am not insensible
what variety you have already tyred (the more to
blame me that imforced him;) and how many more
you intend, may be sufficiently drawn from your unsatisfied
humour, and inconstant nature. And now
if you love your life, stir not till we are gone; and
thank our lenity, that we have not secured you other-wayes.
Taking up the money, every one carrying a
part; hold (said one) we have forgot something yet,
that Ladies hands must be tyed, least she ungag that
serious and now silent Matron there: her hands
and legs must be tyed too, lest she talk or walk to
fright us. Having so done, come now let us go (said
the Red headed Traytor) it is high time, lest that old
witch swallow on of us; don’t you see how she gapes?
God b’you (good Madam) you are bound to be constant
now; dear Partner (pointing to me) farewell,
I thank you for your procuration money, and so away
they went; in less than half an hour the Gentlewoman
had with her teeth set her hands at liberty,
which soon gave my hands, feet, and tongue the like,
and discending the stairs, we found the maids, and boy
bound, and gagg’d; having loos’d them she whisper’d
her boy in the ear, I knew not what, but it was to
fetch a Constable, which he did in an instant; and
whilst I was condoleing my Friends loss, and misfortune,
72I was apprehended by her command, and conveyed
to Goal, there to bewail my own too rigid fate.
I cannot much blame her suspition of me, since there
were arguments too many, and strong enough to perswade
her I could not be innocent, and therefore what
ever I alledged in my justification stood for a Cypher.
I sent for my husband, with many other friends, but
none of them could prevail with her from sending me
to Prison; seeing there was no remedy, I was resolved
to endure my confinement as patiently as I could.
These three rogues had their horses not far off, ready
sadled, which they mounting, rode directly in that road
where they were sure to meet their prize; and as the
Devil would have it, they waited not two hours, before
they could perceive two riding directly towards
them, and soon after could discern them to be the
Gentleman and his groom; the first of an undaunted
resolution, but weakly, by reason of a Chronical distemper,
that had a long time afflicted him; his man,
by his bulk, shape and looks, appeared like one that
could teach a Guy of Warwick to fight, and give a president
of such a valour, as only became a Royal Champion
to own. The Gentleman was first commanded to
stand and deliver, which he did, but it was a Pistol,
which he discharged without any execution; they fired
at him again; and wounding him in the sword arm,
he dropt his sword, and whilst he was submitting to
their disposal, his man sets spurs to his horse, and most
valiantly ran for it; getting to the top of a little hill,
not far distant, where turning his horse head, most
manfully about, he had the confidence to look on,
whilest the Thieves robb’d his Master.
The gentleman seeing himself thus deserted by this
lubberly-cowardly Hog driver was ready to burst
with anger; but knew not how to come at him to be
73revenged; and therefore begg’d the robbers, in lieu of
what money they had taken from him, to do him the
kindness, to baste his man soundly that stood on yonderyonder
hill, as a meer looker on. I, I, said the one, I will
give you that satisfaction presently my self alone, and
so setting spurs to his horse, rode up to him, and complemented
him no otherwise at first, than with the
flat of his sword, which notwithstanding made his
sides and shoulders smart to some purpose; this great
looby took all this with incredible patience; but the
Pad by chance cutting him; nay, now said he, flesh and
blood is not longer able to endure; and with that drew
a broad two egg’d Scotch-sword, and handled it so
well, that he cut this fellow off his horse presently;
the other two seeing their fellow over-matcht, advanced
with all speed, and both assaulted him at once: but
he seeing them approach, and being now blooded, made
ready to receive them by drawing a Pistol, which he
fired so luckily, that the shot deprived him of one of
his enemies more, and he had now no inequality of
number to oppose him. Success had so flesht him, that
he fought more like a Devil, than a man, laying about
him backwards, and forwards; so that he disinabled
the third, which was the first Plotter. Had his Master
been able to fight, and there had been as many more
against him, he so behaved himself, that there was no
work for any to do but himself. Thus did this one
man, who had never fought before (and therefore like
an horse, knew not his own strength till it was tryed)
conquer three, that were accounted Cocks of the
Hectors.
The Gentlemen searching their Portmancicks, and
finding 400 lib. was amazed at so considerable a purchase;
and securing it, with this surviving Rogue,
and their Horses, rode directly to the next Justice;
74where leaving the Booty in his hands for the present,
the Prisoner had his mittimus drawn up, and was sent
to the same Gaol his LandladyLandlady, the Hostess was in. Notwithstanding
all those disguizes he made use of to seem
another man, he was known by me, and received from
me a whole broad side of just reproaches; which had
like to have sunk him deeper, than the pressures of his
present misfortunes could do. What (said I) did
you not live too much at your ease? had you not but
too much plenty, which took you off those desperate
courses, or might have done, which would without
doubt have brought you to the Gallowes in the
end; but having so little regard to your own wellfare,
I could not expect much from you as to mine;
though gratitude might have commanded you to have
studyed my preservation, although you should hourly
hazard your own. Instead of applying smooth, and
soothing answers (which might have been as Cordials,
or Balsom to my wounded mind) he gave me
this corrasive, this Choak-pear, that if I would not
hold my clack, which dinn’d his ears worse than the
Catarachts of Nile, he would declare before the
Bench, upon his tryal, that he would never have done
so foul a fact, but by my instigation; and that if I
held not my tongue, he assured me, that (since he
knew that it was impossible for him to escape with
life) he loved me so well, that I should dye with him,
to bear him company in the other world.
Perceiving what his desperate resolution was, I
thought good to alter the Scene of my chat, and beg
him to be patient; assuring him, that what I had said
was not out of any ill will, but to make him sensible
how much I was his friend at all times; and that my
own imprisonment (for his sake) troubled me not so
much, as the danger that he was in; and that he might
75accuse me, if he pleased, and so endanger my suffering
with him; but I charged, withall, his Conscience
with my innocencie in, and ignorance of what
he and his accomplices had acted, contrary to my
privity. It was some comfort to hear him then acknowledge
before a great many witnesses, that I
was no way accessary to his guilt; and when the Assizes
came, he acknowledged upon his Arraignment,
that none abetted, or were concerned in what he had
done, and there stood arraigned for, but himself and
two others, which were slain in the contest. Whereupon
I was discharged by Proclamation of Court,
none coming in against me; and he received sentence
of death, which was accordingly executed three dayes
afterward; he then again at the Gallows declaring
to the spectators my innocencie in his robbery.
This Confession of his, I thought, would as well
reintroduce me into the favour of the abused Gentlewoman,
my former friend, as by his suffering death
give full satisfaction to her inraged revenge. In order
thereunto, after my Gaol delivery, I sent her several
Letters to pacifie her passion, and imployed several
friends to acquaint her with the reallity of my
former fidelity, and present integrity: at length they
so far mediated with her in my behalf, that she sent
for me (when her Husband was abroad) and in the
walks of her Garden, discourst me largely, as to
whatever had past between us, or anybody else by my
means. And now, said she, this last unhappy and unexpected
villany from a friend you procured me, and one
I dearly loved, hath tyed up my hands from ever enjoying
the like opportunities again. For my Husband
finding that the purchase he took from the Thieves
was but a Pig of his own Sow, his own money, and
knowing the principal Robber to be the Person I often
76treated at our house with much civility, shrewdly
suspects, that I not only consented to the Robbery,
but would be easily induced to believe to his death too,
were it not for the great loss he knows I should receive
by his death if he should dye without issue. However
he is much more cautious of me than he used to be,
taking his money into his own custody, and he sets a
watch over me to observe what company I keep abroad,
or entertain in our house: and therefore, if
ever you intend to redeem your former credit and estimation
with me, study some project how I may
carry on the design afore propounded, of having an
Heir, that the Estate may not pass to the next Brother.
A man I cannot but hate, for several weighty
considerations. The crookedness of his disposition,
and the unsuitableness of his humour to mine, were
sufficient to make me not love him; but his insufferable
wicked practises, both against me, and my Husband,
make me absolutely detest the very sight of him. When
I was first married (quoth she) I thought my self as
capable of conception as any she that ever wore a
head; & my husband being then healthful, & actively
vigorous, soon confirming me, in the opinion of being
a teeming woman: It seems I was with child, though
I knew it not; and finding a great change and alteration
in my body, I was so ignorant, as to believe I was
breeding some ill humours, which, if not timely purged
away, might ingender a disease that might prove
my death. My Husbands Brother (which was wiser
than my self in that point) knew very well I was
breeding young bones, the growth of which would
infallibly lift him out of all his flourishing hopes of
enjoying his Brothers Estate; therefore out of a
seeming tenderness, and vigilant care of the presevationpresevation
of my health, followed my own perswations,
77with his damn’d advice; and at the end I was induc’d
to take a vomit to clear my stomack, he telling me,
for certain, it might be very foul, since I was so frequently
troubled with puking in the morning, and
vomiting after Dinner. An Apothecary of his own
procuring (with his Devilish instructions) made up
the Composition, which, without imagining the least
harm, I easily swallowed, which wrought with me so
strongly, that, having nothing left within my stomack
for it to work on, I thought it would have brought
up my very heart within its appurtenances; the Devil
of a Physitian all this while seemed to comfort me,
by saying, be cheerful, Sister; this will clear you (and
so it did of what it should not) and clense you of those
malignant humours which so much prejudiced your
healthful constitution; and that he might make sure
work of me, counselled me to take a purge, and that
would carry all downwards, and then my business
was done; I poor easie fool, was quickly drawn to
it, and the second time swallowed that, which the next
day made what I went withal prove abortive.
I had often seen, but more especially heard, that
this Doctor was no sooner gone from his Patient, but
he was immediatly in the Company of my brother,
which made me, with a great deal of good reason,
conjecture, they plotted no good together; wherefore
I got two Doctors more to visit my Husband,
who plainly told me, at the first sight (both agreeing
in one opinion) that he was poysoned. Hearing
them say so, I could not forbear; but, in the
agony of my Spirit, cryed out, I know the Murderers;
and their lives shall here, for the loss of his, make
satisfaction in part, and in full, by their damnation
hereafter. They desired me to be patient, assuring
me that they would use their utmost skill to over-power
78the poyson; and doubtlessly he had dyed, had
not these two eminent Artists bestirred themselves
to purpose. In a little time they raised him on his
feet (which made his former Doctor betake himself
to his, having not been heard of by us since;) but they
could not assure me how long it would be ere he would
be down again; for (said they) he will be an infirm,
impotent man, as long as he lives.
If now my hatred to my Husbands Brother be not
justly grounded, do you judge; and I hope Heaven will
not be offended with me, in finding out some way to
disposses him of his hopes, in having the Estate, who
rob’d me of my fruitfulness, and would have deprived
my Husband of his life.
Madam (said I) there is just now a plot come
into my head; which if you please, shall be put in
practice, and that is this. Since your Husband is
thus infirm, and you barren, this must be the only
way, which must crown your desires. I will immediately
go upon the search for some young thing
with Child, whether she be Wife, nor neither Maid,
Wife, nor Widdow, it matters not; whom with
large gifts, and larger promises, I will perswade to
part with her Child, when born, and you shall lye
in with it; let me alone to the management of all;
but first, let me find out a Person suitable to our
purpose, and I will warrant you to carry on the rest
to your full satisfaction. I will instantly for London
where I cannot miss of Subjects enough of this sort,
out of which I may pick and choose. She liked this
proposal so well, that she would not suffer me to stay
a minute longer with her, but that I should instantly
leave her, and make my self ready for my Journey;
and thus far have I travelled in order to the finishing
thereof, when I met with so blessed an opportunity,
79of falling into discourse with you, Dearest Madam,
which I hope will tend to both our happinesses, if you
will be ruled by me.
Thus, said Mrs. Dorothy, I heard the whole relation
of her self, and others, with great attention:
and thought it was now my Cue to speak, which I
did in this manner, not only cautelously, but with much
seeming reservedness. Mother (for so, by the disparity
of our Age, I make bold to call you) the account
you give of your self is so monstrously wicked
that I know not whether, with safety, I may interchange
any further discourse with you; neither can
I but take notice of your subtility, and matchless
craftiness, as well as your unparallel’d debauchery,
and wantonness; you may very well excuse me, if
now I stand on my guard, and wearily entertain a parley
with you; since you are known to be an old Souldier
in the Wars of Venus, and so may fight too cunningly
for me, that am but a stripling upon any such
account. However make your proposals (and if I
may be assured you pump me not to intrap me) as I
find them faisable, and profitable for the future, I
shall accept them, and be ready to be servicable to
you, and your design.
The good old Gentlewoman, as one transported,
by hugging me in her Arms, interrupted me, saying;
Daughter, mistrust me not in this affair, and
try whether I will not in a little time make you as
happy as your own wishes can make you; and thereupon
asked me how long I had been with Child,
and whether I could be content, that, by anothers
owning it, the Child hereafter might be owner of an
Estate (it seems born to) the tenth part whereof
none of my Ancestors ever yet enjoyed.
It is confest, said I, my own weakness, and Female
80frailty betraid me to unlawful embraces of
a handsom young man, whose subtle sollicitations
could not be withstood by a Nun, much less by me;
and yielding, I now carry both the Sin and the shame
of those stolen delights about me, where ever I go.
That though it was my ill Fortune thus to lose (by
one throw at play, inconsiderately) a thing of that
value, my Maiden head I mean, yet it was some
comfort to me, that it was a Gentleman of no mean
worth that won it; and I question’d not but the off-spring
would be like the Father, as well in the
comely proportion of the Body, as Gallantry of
Mind; being thus fully perswaded it will prove so
goodly a Person, it will the more trouble me to part
with it to another; that if I should do any such thing
it is not for necessity; for, as I had money considerable
of my own, before my deluding Lover came
acquainted with me; yet, to compensate that single
kindness, he hath so showred his Gold and Silver
on me since, that my Wealth may procure a Match
considerable enough, though my face carryed in it
no other invitation. Come, come, Daughter (said
the Old Woman) Something hath some savour:
and although you have enough, yet more will do no
harm; besides your Child will be well look’d after,
well provided for (which you may see when you
please) and you rid of that incumbrance, will be
in a better condition for any one to sollicite you in
Marriage. Being thus convinc’d by the subtle Arguments
of this cunning Matron, I condescended to
whatever she would have me to do; and so without
further delay, the next morning we rode together to
the House of this old Gentlewoman; where alighting,
she had no sooner provided a necessary Room
for me, and given order for my Supper, which was
81extraordinary, but her impatience immediately hurried
her to the Gentlewoman, her Friend; and being
out of breath, told her, as well as she could, that she
had effected the business beyond expectation; but
because she would not leave me too long, begg’d
her excuse, promising the next morning a full accountaccount
of all her proceedings. That night was spent
in all the jollity imaginable; Fowles of all sorts, and
the choicest of the season were provided; Wine
flowed so plentifully through every room of the
House, that I wonder it did not reel into the streets.
I am sure the servants would, had not a noise of Musick
held them by the ears, whil’st their Legs caper’d
like a pair of Drum-sticks. Although they took but
little repose that night, yet my Hostess got up early
to wait on her Correspondent, who had not slept
that night, for the eager expectation to hear how her
desires were accomplisht.
But overjoyed she was, when she saw the old Woman
approach, who taking her aside in one of the
walks of the garden, askt her how she had sped, and
in what manner. The old woman (as much transported
with joy as she) have patience, and I will tell
you, said she; In my way to London, I met with
several that had nibled on the bait of concupisence;
but they were such flounder-mouth’d, draggle-tail’d,
dirty Pusses, that I would not venture upon any of
them; but at length comming to an Inn on the road,
I accidentally fell into the Company of a Gentlewoman
(which is this that I have now brought with me,
to be serviceable to you) who by her deportment informed
me, that she was not meanly extracted; and
by those wanton torches in her face, which Nature
had drawn to allure, and captivate hearts, I guest she
was not unacquainted with the Masculine gender; and
82as I imagined, so it proved; for I have so rigled my
self by discourse into her concerns, that I soon made
her unravel the bottom of her secrets. To be short,
I found her every way fit for our purpose, and by an
extraordinary device, I have made her ours; and
that you may satisfie your self farther, I will bring
her to the Park, a mile from your house, where I shall
desire you to meet us in the afternoon. Hereupon
she departed, and acquainted me how she had opened
the way to consummate what we had agreed on;
and so having dined, we went to the place appointed,
where the Gentlewoman was already come to meet us.
The Gentlewoman seeing us at a distance, made
up to us, but was strangely astonisht when she saw a
person so unexpectedly handsome, and in a Garb
which as much exceeded that which she wore, as the
face she saw excelled most others that she had seen
before; and therefore thought it requisite to make
her address, as to a person of no mean Quality; yet
thinking again, should she do so, I might think she
mockt me; (for had I been nobly born and bred, I
would never have condescended so low, as to prostitute
my body to the unlawful embraces of some hot-blooded
Gallant, and afterwards mercenarily expose
the Infant to the disposal of a meer stranger;) therefore
familiarly thus she spake; Sweet-heart, Though I
never saw you before, I am not unacquainted with
your affairs, and am much troubled, that so good a
face should be so deluded, and grosly abused by any
Promise-breaker of them all; but since what is past
cannot be recalled, I shall endeavour to redress your
misfortunes, after this manner; you shall lodge with
a good old Gentlewoman, not far off, a friend of
mine: but be sure you keep your self private; and
when you have a mind to take the air, and enjoy
83your self, you shall not want a Coach to carry you
whither you list, so it be far enough off: your provision
at home, with all things necessary, and your
expences abroad, shall be at my charge; all that I
shall require of you is, that when you cry out in labour,
your Childe may be at the dispose of your
Landlady, whom I constitute your Guardian. If in
the interim you want any thing, let me know it, and
you shall be supplyed, and enjoy your self as freely,
as if you were Empress of the whole World;
and when you are discharged of your great belly,
you shall not want a sum to make you a good portion
for any honest man. Be not seen in the Town, and
do not come to our house, but be ruled by your Guardian;
and assure your self this, your Child shall be
my Child, and what estate I have, or my Husband,
shall be his: and so she took her leave of me, cramming
my hand full of Jacobusses, as the earnest of a
better penny.
I was forthwith conducted to this house, which
was intended for my lodging privately, where I was
entertain’d, according to instruction, with much respect
and gallantry; a Maid was there ready provided
to attend me, and there was nothing wanting in
my entertainment to make my life comfortable, and
my looks cheerful. Here did I merrily pass my time
away, being often visited by my old Hostess, daily
puzzling each others invention, what we should have
for Dinner; what recreation in the afternoon; what
for Supper, and what divertisement afterwards; how
to make our pleasure more poyant by their diversity,
and variety; but the greatest difficulty lay in our cunning
projections of going abroad, which we knew we
must carry with a world of secrecie, or spoil all whatever
we intended to do.
84In the mean time, the Gentle-woman (understanding
my true reckoning, which was three moneths
gone with Child) calculated her time accordingly,
and gave out, she was with Child: every one admired
at the news, having not had any in so long a time
of marriage, and knew not whether they had best
give credit to the report; her Husband would not
be induced to believe it by any means, looking upon it
as incredible, nay, almost impossible; but that which
most of all favoured what she would have credited
was her being troubled at that instant, with some hydropical
humours, which had so swelled her belly,
that she had much adoe from perswading her self,
that she was really with Child. Her Husband perceiving
this, from an Unbeliever became a Convert,
and by his belief wrought all the Neighbourhood into
the like perswation: but that which knockt the
nail on the head, was the opinion of the Midwife (a
Creature of the Gentlewomans, made absolute to
her devotion by gifts, and promise of future rewards)
which proclaimed it every where as a wonder, that
one after so many years, having never born a Child,
should now at last conceive. Neither was the kind,
and over-indulgent Husband, backward in spreading
ostentatiously, his glory, that he should at last be
called Father, when all the glimmerings of those
hopes were quite extinguisht. His joy made him so
rash and inconsiderate, that he bespoke Gossips, and
concluded upon a name for it, though he knew not
whether it would be born alive, male or female. On
the other side, the seemingly over-joyed woman provided
clouts for the bantling, and all other things necessary,
which an over-busie Lullaby could invent. So
many wet Nurses were sent for, that they came tumbling
to the house by dozens; and so many faults were
85found with them, that they Troopt off again as fast;
one was dislik’d for her Hair, it being of a red colour,
and therefore her milk was lookt upon as too hot,
rank, and venemous; every one giving in their Verdict,
that she should not be wholesome, since the Turks
were accustomed to make the rankest poyson of the
flesh of slaves that were red-hair’d. Another was
too tall, and therefore slothfull, and unactive, being
not talkative enough; a third not clear skinn’d, nor
well featur’d, having a cast with the eye, which might
be the ill pattern of directing the Childs eyes amiss:
a 4th. had a too indulgent husband, whom they feared
one time or other might curdle the Child’s milk,
and so endanger its health: a fifth had had formerly
sore Breasts, and they doubted from thence the Milky-way
might be polluted: a sixth was too melancholly
enclin’d, which they judged would not only prejudice
her suck, but deprive her of the talking qualifications
of most Nurses, who look upon the impertinent
nonsensical tittle-tattle to their Children, to be the
basis of all their future learning. With much adoe,
they at length pitch upon a lovely brown woman, full
grown, well featur’d, quick sighted, clear skinned,
middle statur’d, with breasts little and round, her blood
cirkling them in the pleasant blew Meanders of her
veins. Now lest they should loose her, if she went
out of their sight, she was hired, and entertained
into the house immediatly, although her Mistriss had
five moneths to go of her supposed time.
Though her Husband was extasied with joy, his
Brother was moved by a contrary passion, his folly
making him shew it, in so unseemly a way, that every
one now concluded him that, which they only surmized
before, a villain, that had both studied and practised the
ruin of his nearest relations; & he was often accused &
86upbraided for so doing, that he was forc’d to leave the
Town, and since is gone to a Cozen of his living in
Barmudus.
My time began now to draw nigh, being groan so
bigg I could not with convenience stir abroad, and too
restless to stay at home. As I felt any pain, I caused my
Mistriss to be acquainted therewith, that she might be
so too; if I felt my self much disordered, I sent away
her confident presently to allarm her; who acted her
part as artificially, as I did it really. These out-cries
of hers made the whole Garrison continually stand to
their arms; there being about her continually the Midwife,
Wet-Nurse, Dry Nurse, with many Neighbouring
assistants: the Maids below ready at command,
and a Man Midwife, if need should require
with so many instruments ready fixt, as would with
the very Iron set up a Black-smith: and all for the
strangeness of shape, surpassing any rarity in Tredescants
Collection.
After so many false allarms, a true one came at last,
carried by our Confident aforesaid, with my Child in
her lap; whose very appearance was watch-word enough
for the Gentlewoman to express the pangs of
Child-birth, which she did then in a more violent manner
than before, imagining something more than ordinary:
she approaching the bed askt her lowdly how
she did, and how she felt her self, and at that very instant
clapt the Child into Bed to her; who immediately
skreeking out, the Midwife ran to her, where seeming
to be busied about her a while, at length takes the
Child from her, and doing with it, and her, as is usual;
the news of this her happy delivery was conveyed
to the Husband, who was near at hand, attending,
and with tears lamenting the sad pain his poor wife
underwent for him; but the joyful tydings of having
87a Son born, wip’d away all those tears, and so animated
his feeble Carkass, that he would have entred
the Room, before it was either Civil, or Convenient,
had he not been stopt by meer force. I shall
not trouble you by relating what an Universal rejoyceing
there was through the whole house, but only
inform you, that before the expiration of a
moneth the Child was Christened, being as lovely
a Child as could be born of a Woman, not any limb
or part of his body, which did not promise to exceed
his true Father in every thing. The Gentlewoman
being up, as soon as she understood I was
well and fully recovered, appear’d abroad in publick,
whose happy delivery was by all congratulated.
And to gratifie me, she sent me an hundred pieces of
old Gold, desiring me to remove my Quarters, and
to engage my tongue eternally to conceal the secret.
I now thought it high time to send to my two
Gallants, who were obliged to me in bonds, the one
to pay me fourty pound, and the other fifty, upon my
delivery; they being both assured of the truth thereof,
delayed me not, but sent me my moneys by the
first conveniency, which added to my late purchase;
and what money I had before, made up to weighty a
portion, for so light an Houswife as my self.
CHAP. V.
88
Mrs Dorothy relates several passages in the Inn: as,
how the Host drew Guests to his House, and then
cheated them: the Boy by his Example, attempts to
cheat, but is taken in the manner; is beaten by his
Mistris, but is revenged of her and his Master; is
turned over to be corrected by the Under Hostle, but
is wittily, and pleasantly revenged on him.
I was now (continued Mrs Dorothy) rid of my
great Belly, and instead of that, had a great Bag
of money; and my Child being thus provided for, as I
have told you, I retired from the place where I had
lain in private, now to appear in publick at the House
of my very good friend, the old Crony; part of whose
Adventures I have already related to you: and since
you have not thought me tedious in the discourse I
have already made you, I shall give you an account of
some such Transactions in her House, during my stay
there, which, I believe, will be no less pleasant than
what you have already heard: and then having made
a short pause, we thuss proceeded.
The whole Family, consisting of her self, her Husband,
a Son of about twenty four years of Age, and
Daughter about nineteen, a Chamberlain, a Tapster or
Winer, an Hostler, Cook-maid, Scullion, and two or
three boyes; who were imployed under the others,
were all alike, knavish enough, all guilty of such unparallel’d
Knaveries as I have rarely heard of; and knowing
of one anothers tricks, they out-vyed one another,
striving and contending which should exceed in Roguery,
and so sly and cunningly they carried it, that
’twas difficult to discover them, especially when they
89all joyned together to cheat or abuse any body; but
when they fell out among themselves, they made excellent
sport in acting the revenges they took upon
one another.another. My Landlord loved his pleasure and profit
so equally, that he made it his business to contrive
how to joyn them together; and although he commonly
had the best Custom of any house in the town,
yet he would practice wayes to gain, and bring in
more; among other wayes, he used this for one. He
would take his Horse in an Afternoon, and ride out
some ten or twelve miles, and so return home again;
but he seldome came home, but he brought Guests
with him, which he would take up by the way, thus.
If he saw a parcel of Travellers, who he thought
to be good fellowes, and fit for his purpose, he would
then enquire which way, and how far they travelled;
to this they commonly answered, directly; and if
they were for our Town, then he would joyn with
them; and soon after, his second question would be, to
know if they were acquainted at the Town, and at
what Inn they would take up their Quarters: If
they were strangers, and by that means indifferent
of the place where they should lodge; then he told
them, that the best Inn in the Town was his House, but
not naming it to be his, or that he had any Interest in
it, but only that he knew there was a good Hostess,
who had a handsome Daughter that would use them
well; and he seldom missed with this Bait to win them
to agree to go thither with him, and accordingly to
bring them home with him. But if they would not agree
upon the place, and he saw there was no good to
be done, then he would pretend some excuse to stay
behind them, & would wait for such company as would
at all points be for his turn; and with them would he
enter the House as a Stranger: indeed he would
90call the Chamberlain, Hostler, and Tapster, by their
Names; but they, who knew their Duties, would in
no case shew any Duty to him. Then would he, as
being acquainted in the House, tell his Fellow Travellers
what provisions there was for Supper, and
would be sure to draw them up to the highest Bill of
Fare he could. If the Hostess, or her Daughters company
were desired, he would be the forwardest to call
them, and only treat and converse with them as of
some small acquaintance; after supper, he would endeavour
to draw on the Company to drink high, and
use all possible means to enflame the reckoning; and
when he saw they were well heated with wine, and
the fury of their expences was over, he would pretend,
out of good Husbandry, to call for a Reckoning
before they went to bed, that they might not be
mis-reckoned, or staid from the pursuit of their Journey
in the Morning; to this they would commonly
agree, and the Sum total of the reckoning being cast up,
he would be the first man that would, without scruple,
or inquiry into the particulars, lay down his share,
and by his examples, the rest would follow; if any
did question the dearness of the Victuals, or the quantity
of the drink, he would by one means or other
take them off, protesting that the Hostess was too honest
to mis-reckon them, and that he had kept a just
account himself, and was well satisfied; or else he
should be as cautious from parting from his money as
any of them; and then they, not distrusting him further,
would by his example pay the shot. Thus would
he many times, by his Crown or six shillings share,
mis-reckon on them sixteen or twenty shillings; especially
if they came to high drinking: and then the
reckoning being paid, they went to bed, he retiring
with his wife, and he would lye abed in the morning,
91and let them march off alone; but if they, in the
Morning, did fall to drinking again, taking a hair of
the Old Dog, then would he up, and at them again,
make one at that sport, and many times put them out
of capacity to Travel that day, and so keep them
there to his profit, and their expences; he shifting his
Liquor, and in the end, shifting himself out of their
Companies, when he has seen his Conveniency, leaveing
them to pay roundly for their folly. If they enquired
after him, my Hostess would pretend he was
a Chance Guest, as they were, only, she had seen him
the last year, or such like; and thus he would force a
Trade, and enjoy his pleasure and profit, by joyning
them together; and this course did he frequently use
when Guests came not in of their own accord; so
that our house was seldome empty.
As mine Host, who was the Head and Chief of the
House, had his tricks, so had the rest of the Family
theirs, even the least in the House; for there was an
unhappy boy, who was sometimes with the maid in
the Kitchin, sometimes with the Tapster, attending
Guests in their lodgings, and other times, with the
Hostler and Horses in the Stable; this boy, though he
was little was witty; and seeing that every one had
their tricks, he cast about how he might have his, and
have some profit in the Adventure; so that one day,
mine Host being abroad, and the Tapster out of the
way, he drew the drink; and not only the Beer, but
carried bottles of wine to the Guests, & seeing them in
a merry vain, he thought to try his skill at mis-reckoning
them; and for six bottles which he carried into
them when they came to pay, he reckoned them eight;
and though there was some questioning of the truth,
yet he justified it, and stood to it, that he had the
reckoning he demanded.
92This being his first considerable attempt in this Nature,
for he had gained two shillings for himself, he
was resolved to keep the prize for himself; and therefore
putting that up in his Pocket, he delivered the rest
at the Bar; the reckoning being wiped out.
But the Company falling into discourse, in short
time called for more wine, and then the Tapster being
returned, he officiated in the boyes place, and turning
him into the stable; more wine they had, and staying
longer than ordinary, and falling again to drinking,
they quaffed off the other half dozen bottles of wine,
and then calling to pay, the Tapster, thinking to put
his old trick of mis-reckoning in practice, told them,
there were seven bottles to pay; but one of the company
who was more cautious than the rest, had made
his observation, and every bottle that was brought in,
he unbuttoned a button, and so was able to aver and
justify that there was but six; and withal, the rest of
the company believing him, they all fell a ranting,
vowing that they would pay for no more, and farther
alledging that they were mis-reckoned one or two
bottles in the last reckoning; the Tapster, although
he was guilty as to himself, yet he did not believe
them as to the other reckoning, because he could not
imagine, that the boy would be so bold as to attempt
to cheat them, and therefore he huff’d as high as they
in justification of the boy and himself; and such a
noise they made, that the Hostess went in to know the
cause of that clamour: they at first were so hot on both
sides, that they would not hear her speak, neither did
they speak reasonably themselves; but in the end she
understood the matter, that they were wronged of
one or two bottles by the Boy, and one by the Tapster;
she hearing the matter, did not so much stand to justifie
93and vindicate the Tapster, whom she did imagine was
guilty, but as for the boy, she was very confident, that
he had not wronged them, and when the heat of their
anger was somewhat over, she examined particulars
enquiring how many bottles they paid for, they said
eight: she who had not so soon forgotten what she
had received, averred that she had but six shillings for
wine, and therefore it was a mistake; they still aledged
eight, and she six, till now nobody could end
the controversie but the boy, who was sought after,
and in short time found in the hayloft asleep, or meditating
how he should bestow his purchased Treasure;
but being found, he was without any questions there
immediately led away before the Gentlemen and his
Mistress, who were to be judges of this matter of fact.
The question was soon stated to him, and he too well
understood the matter, which he stoutly deny’d,
but there was quickly such clear evidence appeared
against him, that he was found guilty; for he not
dreaming or mistrusting any such matter, had not conveyed
the money away, so but that the pockets being
searched, there the two shillings were found, to the
great shame and confusion of the small delinquent:
this was to the great amazement of the Guests, his
Mistress, and the Tapster; but the money being laid
down, and two bottles wine being brought in for it,
the Gentlemen were well enough pleased, and made
no further enquiry into the other bottle, which
the Tapster had likewise mis-reckoned them; so
that he scaped without shame or punishment, so
did not the boy, who was not only ashamed, but was
ordered to be severely punished, and therefore the
next morning was fetched up by the under Hostler,
(one who was not so wise as the boy, though in
growth he was much biggar) with a Cat of nine tailes,
94which gave so great an impression on the poor boyes
buttocks, that he was resolved on a revenge, which he
effected, as I shall presently tell you. This boy was
now looked on as an errant cunning Rogue, and one
who without good looking to would be too wise for
them all, for he had presumed to mis-reckon two shillings
in six shillings, and put it all into his own pocket,
whereas the Tapster who was a proficient in cheating,
and licensed therein (but with this proviso, that
half of what he gained thereby was to be paid to his
Mistress) only endeavoured to mis-reckon one shilling
in six; so that, I say, the boy was narrowly
watched, and had many a blow on the back, and box
on the ear, more than formerly; he who knew he had
deserved it, for he was guilty of many petty waggeries,
was forced to bear, but however he made provision
against it, for his Mistress using to pommel him
on the shoulders with her fist, he one time took a paper
of pins, sticking them with the points upwards,
placed them between his Doublet and Cassock; and
his Mistress striking him, as she was wont to do, did
light upon the pins, pricked her hand till the blood ran
down her fingers ends, and the boy running away, she
could not imagine how this was done, for she saw nothing
upon his coat, that should cause it; so the boy
getting away, removed the paper with pins, and there
was an end of the matter for that time. The Mistress
finding she had suffered by striking him on the shoulders,
would come no more there with her bare hands;
but used a cudgel, if it were near her, and if not she
would use to slap him on the mouth with the back of
her hand; and one time, he being in the Kitchen, and
she running after him to strike him, he claps a knife,
which lay near him, into his mouth, with the edge
outwards, she not minding that, but endeavouring and
95intending to give him a great blow did so, but to her
cost, for she cut her knuckles in such pitious manner,
that the blood ran down abundantly, and now it was
no fooling matter, but Chyrurgions work, wherefore
one was sent for, and the boy ran away to his
wonted dormitory, the hay-loft. The Mistress took
her Chamber, and towards Evening the Master came
home, and bringing with him some Guests, he soon
missed his wife, and thereby knew the occasion of her
retirement, and it was not long ere he saw the boy,
the Authour of the harm; he therefore took up a
cudgel, and ran hastily after the Boy, who fearing the
danger, betook him to his heels, and ran cross a dunghill
in the yard; the Master being eager to pursue the
boy, did not take the same course the boy had done,
who had passed over a board he had laid there on purpose,
but the Master missing of that, went on one
side, and fell into a great filthy hole, which by reason
of much wet and rain, was there slightly covered;
and had he not been helped out by the Hostler, he
might have stifled; he having recovered his feet,
left the pursuit of the boy, and was forc’d to be conducted
to bed, which was to his great grief and dammage,
for he had spoiled his cloaths, wet himself, and
which was worst of all, he by this means was disappointed
of his purpose in making a prey of his guests
he had brought in with him to that purpose. But the
Tapster and others, did their best in that behalf, and the
Boy was again committed to the disciplination ofof the
under Hostler, who by the command of his Master,
almost flead the poor boys buttocks.
The Boy was now revenged of his Master and
Mistress, who finding him so unlucky, had no great
mind to meddle with him, neither did the Boy studdy
any revenge upon them; but so often as he saw the
96under-Hostler, who had now twice been his tormentor,
his blood would boyle at him, and all his study
was to be even with him; and thereupon he watched
for all opportunities, and it was not long ere he found
one. There was meat at the fire to be roasted, and he
was ordered to look to and wind up the Jack, which
was made to go by a stone weight, which was fastned
to pulleys, and when the Jack was woond up, the
stone weight being on the out-side of the house, was
drawn up two storyes high, to the eves of the house;
the boy observing this, and that the Jack-weight was
down, and seeing his Enemy the under Hostler in the
Yard, just by the jack-weight he lifted that off from
the hook, and conveighed it under the girdle of the
Hostler, just behind, he not perceiving it: when he had
thus done, he ran into the Kitchin, and woond up the
Jack, the Hostler being none of the wisest, wondered
what it was that first of all held him by the back, and
afterwards drew him up from the ground; but it was
too late ere he discovered the truth, for he was now
hanging in the aire; his girdle was of strong leather,
with a great brass buckle and thong, which he could
not possibly undo; neither durst he attempt it for fear
of falling, and therefore he was in short time drawn
up to the top; the boy not thinking this revenge not
enough, seeing no body came, proceeded further, and
taking a parcel of wet horse-litter, and some dry hay,
he placed it just underneath the Hostler, and set fire to
it, which made such a smother and smoke, that the
poor Hostler was almost choaked, wherefore he roared
out most hideously; the boy having done all he intended,
said, Now remember the Cat with nine tayles,
and so ran away; by this time the Hostler made so
much noise, and the jack together, being forced by
weight to go faster than ordinary, that at the noise all
97the houshold ran to see what was the matter, when, in
short, there was found the poor Hostler hanging between
heaven and earth, and with coughing and roaring
he purged forwards and backwards, but most
backwards; in regard his girdle forced it downwards
by pressing and gripeing his stomach, so that he was
in a most lamentable pickle; and so great was the astonishment
of all the beholders, that he was come down
almost to the bottom, ere the smoaking hay was removed,
or he relieved; but at length down he came,
and thus ended this adventure.
CHAP. VIII.
The Boy learns, and practises Vaulting and tumbling,
the maid servant attempting to do the like, is intangled,
caught in the manner, and laughed at: she puts a
trick upon a Puritanical Church-Warden, and
makes the boy by another trick, to lye in bed, and
lose his dinner; he is revenged on her by a Gunpowder
plot.
Mrs. Dorothy putting a stop to her discourse,
gave us conveniency and leisure to express our
satisfaction by our laughter, in which we continued
for some space, and then rehearsing and commenting
on what she had told us, we again renewed our laughter,
she joyning with us in the same exercise, when we
had put a stop to our mirth, she thus continued.
Truly, Friends, I did think I might a little divert
you by my relation; but I see you are pleased
much better than I expected, and if you are
98so well contented with this which is but a taste of
what I can tell you, I am sure the rest would be much
more delightful; but being desirous to put an end to
my discourse, by relating to you such matters as only
concern my self, till my arrival here, I therefore beg
your excuse. Nay, replyed I, and Mistress Mary,
you must not refuse us the request we both make you,
of proceeding in these pleasing Adventures of your
houshold; and, continued I, it is enough to know
and find you are here with us, we are satisfied in that,
and hope you will give us the other satisfaction we desire;
and I pray be as full and free in your recital as
you can, for we cannot think any thing to be tedious
that is so pleasant; she hearing my desires, after few
excuses, agreed thereto; and thereupon she thus reassumed
the discourse.
The poor under Hostler being thus descended from
his place of Torment, was almost in as pitiful a plight
as one taken down from the Gibbet half hanged to be
quartered; he had as little motion or sense; for he
was almost suffocated with the smoak that ascended
and flew up his nose, and down his throat; and as Malefactors
do (as they say) piss for fear, or some other
cause, so had he done; and not only so, but we could
perceive somewhat else, of a yellowish colour, that
had soaked through his breeches, run down his stockings,
so that few would touch him; but at length, the
Hostler, his superiour, considering his condition and
former good service, took him up, and carried him
to his bed adjoyning to the Stable; where, with the
assistance of Aqua vitæ, he was soon brought to his
former senses. Our young Rogue in the mean time lying
in the Hay-loft over him, laughing at the roguery
he had done, and the groans he heard the poor fellow
99fetch, were as so many instruments of musick to raise
his laughter to the higher pitch.
This Rogue, who wanted nothing so much as Roping,
or a good Cat of nine tailes, now escap’d with
out either; there being no body in the whole house
that had any mind to meddle with him; he was threatned
by some, whilst others only laughed at him, and
he went merrily about his business: and to conclude,
much company coming that day to the house, and the
particulars of the Adventure being told them, they
sent for the boy and Hostler; and after several questions,
and much laughter, they made them drink to one
another, and become Friends.
The boy being thus freed from punishment, set his
wits at work, how he might employ his time to the
best advantage, and be getting of money as well as
the rest of the Family did; and soon after there being
a fair at our Town, among other fooleries that attended
it, there were a parcel of Rope-Dancers, and
Tumblers; our boy was Master of so much money, as
to see them two or three times; and having very much
affection to that quality, he purchased acquaintance
with such another Crack Rope as himself, who was a
very nimble and active youth at the Art of Vaulting;
him he invites to our house, and treating him with
such as the House afforded, by all means desires his instructions
in that nimble mistery; he soon assented, and
our boy being ingenuous, and very willing to learn,
soon attains to the knowledg of this mistery, and taking
all opportunities of practising, could soon leap through
a hoop, vault over two or three joynt stools, tumble
on the ground in various manners; and being a pretty
proficient, had money several times given him by
Guests that came to our house, for shewing his tricks;
by vertue of his money he would brag and vapour as
100well as the best in the house; and the rest of the servants
seeing his gain would attempt to do the like, but
many times came off with the breaking of their shins;
amongst the rest, the Cook maid had a mighty great
itch to learn and practise some of these tricks belike,
supposing that if he, who was a boy, did get so much
money by them, that then she might gain much more
being a maid; and that she might as well do them as
he; the obstacle of Petticoats she removed by, resolving
when she had learned, to have a pair of Breeches
and Doublet for that purpose, and that she questioned
not, but to get money enough, it being a greater
Novelty to see a woman in breeches; but before she
purchased them, she resolved to practice in her ordinary
Habit, her Petticoats, and did so when she had convenient
time and place; so that she likewise could perform
somwhat in that practice. One time most of the
other servants being abroad, she was sent into the Cellar
to draw a Gallon Pot full of Claret Wine; she
believing it would be some time ere it were full, by
reason it ran only through a small Cane whilest the
Pot was filling, she lies down on her back, and resolved
now to try whether she could put her feet in her
neck, in order to practice some new trick of tumbling;
shee soon put one there, and with some difficulty
likewise put the other, when she had so done,
she could not possibly undoe what she had done, her
feet were as fast to her neck, as if they had grown
there; and though she tumbled and tossed, yet it was
all to no purpose, for she could not by any means disentangle,
or disengage her self from the posture she
was in; she finding her self in this condition, knew
not what to do, for the Pot was now full, and
the Wine ran about the Cellar, and with tumbling
about she had made her Coats to fly about her
101ears; at length she resolved to cry out, hoping her
Mistress, or some other of the females of the house
might hear her, and come to her rescue; this resolution
she put in execution, and cryed out amain,
help, help; we were all in the Room over her,
and therefore soon heard her voice, but not knowing
whose, or what was the matter; mine Host at length
said to the boy, sirrah, run down into Cellar, and see
what is the matter there; the boy did so, and after
some little stay came up again, and cryes out, Oh
Heavens! Master, I think our Cook-maid is murthered
for I went down, and there lyes her body without a
Head, and a great deal of blood about her (which
was the spilt Claret) but, said his Master, are you
sure her head was off? yes, yes, said the boy, come see
how it is cut of from the neck; and yet, continued he,
I cannot think she is yet dead, for she moved her
hands, and still cryes out, but her head I cannot find.
Mine Host hearing of this strange matter, soon ran
down into the Cellar, which was not so dark, nor he
so dim sighted, but he presently discovered how the
matter was. The only thing he did, was to stop the
Wine from running out, by putting the spiggot into
the faucet, and so returned up to us, and told us that
the boy was a little mistaken; but such a sight had he
seen as was very unusual; and thereupon desires us to
desend into the Cellar, and see what he had done; no
sooner had he said so; but our curiosities likewise induced
us to go down, where in short time we likewise
had the satisfaction of seeing this strange sight: how
said I, this is some Monster, and it would do well to
keep it in this manner till the next fair, and then we
may gain more by it then all the Tumblers did. A
pox of Tumbling, said mine Hostess, I believe this
came from that Exercise.
102We thus having spent our Verdicts, helped the
wench to disingage her self, and put her in her wonted
natural posture; but when she was so, she was not
come to her self, so much was she spent with strugling,
and her joynts were so out of order, that we were
forced to lead her up stairs, and put her to bed.
She was mightily ashamed at this mischance, so that
we could hardly perswade her to be seen by anybody;
but the boy was as well pleased, as she was troubled;
it was honey and nuts to him to tell the guests, how
the Cook-maid could do some feats of activity, as
well as he, and then relate to them, in what posture he
found her. Much sport was made upon this account;
and although the Wench was shy at first in being seen,
yet in time she bore it out bravely, when the guests
gave her money to talk with her about this Adventure.
By this means the wench became a great Enemy to
the boy, and did him many shrew’d turns, but durst
not meddle with his body politick, dreading the danger
she should run into by the harmes of others who
had been his persecutors; wherefore she was forced
to let him alone as to matter of action, only now and
then she would exercise her wit upon him, in which
she seldome came off but with the disadvantage.
She was famous for this her trick of activity, by
which she got money, but much more by another,
which she soon after effected, and came more clearly
off with it: It was then in time of rebellion, and all
observations of Christmas, Easter, Whitsontide, or any
Holy-days, were by the Factious accounted superstitious,
especially any observation of Christmas;
and therefore, the more to cross the desire and humour
of those who would observe the feast of Christmas, the
men then in power commanded a strict fast to be on
that day kept and observed, with penalties on all those
103who should dress any victuals; and althorough the
Town, and especially our house, was of another perswation,
yet such was the prevalency of the Faction,
that it, was strictly observed; & it was given out that the
Officers of the Town would search houses, to find and
punish Offenders. Our Cook-maid hearing of this,
was resolved to put a trick upon the Officers; who
about the middle of Sermon time came attended with
a Guard, to see and examine our Kitching, where they
found not the Jack a going, yet they found a good
fire, and the pot a boyling: How now, said Master
Church warden, How dare you break the Lawes, by
dressing victuals on this day? What have you in the Pot?
Quoth the Maid, Nothing but plumb porridg? How,
said the Church-warden, Superstitious Porridg? this
is a very great offence, and deserves as great punishment,
to do thus in contempt of the Laws; I will see your
Master fined for this, and severely punished. Well, replyed
she, but I pray, Master Church-warden, be not
so angry, but be pacified; which I know you will be, when
you see further what is in the Pot, and with what the
porridge are made; and lest you should mistake I will shew
you; whereupon she went to the Pot and took out a
large pair of Rams-horns, and said, Look you, Master
Church-warden, this is the meat; how like you it? I hope
so well, that you will tast of the broath your self without
scruple of conscience? The case was so plain, and
Master-Church-warden was so sensible that he was
jeer’d, that he made all possible haste out of the house,
threatning what he would do to the Wench, who
now only laughed at him, as did some of his attendants,
who knew the Church-warden was very sensible
of the affront, his wife being one of those who
wore cork-heeld shoes, which made her pass for a
light Huswife, as indeed she was.
104This trick which our Maid put upon the Churchwarden,
raised a great noise in the Town and Country,
and brought all the Cavileers to our house, who gave
her somewhat to her box, so that she was very happy
in this project, and our Host had very great Custom.
But still the Boy and Wench could not agree to set
their horses together; for his business was to be up
in the morning with the first, and help her make her
fire, this he could not indure, for he loved his bed
mightily well, and would rather want his belly full
of victuals, then sleep, he had liberty to lye a bed on
a Sunday so long as he pleased, because then they
had few guests; wherefore he would constantly lye
by it, till dinner time, which he knew by the jack
going; for so long as the jack went, so long would
he lie by it, but when that was stopt, he thought
it was time, to rise to dinner.
The wench observing that he observed this Custome
was resolved to put a trick on him, and therefore one
Sunday though dinner was dressed by twelve a clock,
and eaten by one, yet she let the Jack go on till four
a Clock after-noon, still the boy lay listning to the
Jacks going; and hearing that go still on, gave himself
to lazyness, and took many a sweet turn, which she
laughed at heartily; at length she stopt the Jack, and
immediately the boy arose, and came down stairs (for
he lay in a small loft over the Kitchin) to see what
was become of the roast; but he found none in the
Kitchin, nor Hall, nor no body in the house but the
wench; who seeing him search about for his Dinner,
and asking her questions about the affairs of the belly,
she could not answer him for laughing; but soon after
the family returning from Church, he discovered his
own mistake, and her roguery; for this, he resolved
on a revenge, which he had upon her the next day,
105when, a considerable dinner being to be dressed; he
was called up in the morning to make a fire; he did so,
and was more than ordinarily diligent, for he laid a
row of Cinders, then fresh Coals, then a row of gun
powder, then a row of Cinders, then more gun-powder,
and so Cinders, till this pile of building was erected;
that done, he slightly kindled it and departed,
going on an errand out of the Town. The Wench
not knowing, or distrusting the intended mischief,
hung on her Pot; and both the Spits of Geese, Capons,
and other Fowls; but before they were a quarter
roasted, the train of Powder took; with that up
flew the Pot; and both the Spits, with all the Fowl,
took a second flight; the Wench was amazed, and
the Dinner spoiled, for the ashes and Cinders had
made all the Fowls of a sad colour: so that the Wench
stamped and swore, as if she had been bewitch’d.
CHAP. IX.
The Maid is out-witted by a Country Fellow in an
eateing wager, and so is her Master, mine Host;
who makes himself whole again by another eating
wager. Three Women drink off eighteen Gallons of
Rhenish Wine at one sitting, and the manner how.
Mrs. Dorothy pausing, and we laughing, gave
her the conveniency to consider of what she
was to say further; wherefore in short time she thus
proceeded.
106The poor Wench was at a great loss, to think that
the Guests must loose their dinner; and she could not
for a long time think how this came about, nor distrust
that the boy had been concerned in it; but at
length, the mist being removed, her eyes were opened,
and she believed the boy to be the Authour of this
mischief. But since it was done, and what was past
could not be prevented or helped; she bethought her
self how to proceed; and therefore, her Mistress coming
into the Kitchin, and seeing the state of the matter,
they likewise called me and the Daughter, to assist in
the remedy; whilst the Wench made the fire good,
we fell to washing the Fowls from the fowleness
which the Cinders and Ashes had caused; but when
that was done, we had a further and more tedious
work, to pick out several corns of powder that were
fastned into the skins of the Fowls; at length, with
many hands, we likewise performed this work, and
with an hours loss, the Dinner was in as much forwardness
as it had been; and at length, it was dressed
and eaten; but the Guests tasting, and seeing some
remains of the Gun-powder, my Host excused it well
enough, by telling them that those Fowles were shot
by an accident.
Thus was the Dinner eaten, and much Wine drank
off before the boy returned; but so soon as he came
in, mine Host took him by the hand, and led him into
the room where the Guests were still a drinking: and
first desireing silence, and then their pardon, he told
them this was the Gunner, that had shot all those
Fowls they had eaten, at one shot; how, said they, he
is an excellent marks-man: yes truly, said mine Host,
but he had a strange kind of instrument to do this Execution;
and I pray, Gentlemen, do you examine him
how it was done.
107The Guests thinking there was somewhat in the
matter that was pleasant, desired the boy to acquaint
them with it; he seeing how matters went, and believing
no harm would come to him, in plain terms told
them all; they were strangely pleased with the boyes
discourse; and he having told them the manner how
he did it, they desired to know the cause, wherefore;
to this he replyed, it was because the maid had
cheated him of his Dinner, by letting the Jack to go,
as I told you.
The rehearsal of that Adventure pleased them as
much as the other; and the maid was call’d in, who
confessing all that the boy had told them, the Guests
made them Friends, and gave money to each of
them; advising the Wench not by any means to fall
out with the boy, and so they dismissed them.
Thus had we much pleasure by Adventures, which
every day fell out between this boy and some body or
other, but I will leave that, to tell you of somewhat
else, as considerable and pleasant. Our Cook-maid,
though she were pretty cunning and witty; was yet
sometimes out-witted; for one day, an ordinary
Country fellow came into the Kitchin; and calling
for a Flaggon of beer, sate down by the fire to drink
it and thus he began with the Wench: Here is good
drink at your house, but I wonder you are not as well
provided with Victuals; why, said she, so we are, for
here is good meat at the fire, shewing him a piece of
roast beef, that weighed above a stone; yes, said he
again, the meat may be good, but there is but a little
of it, there is enough for you, replyed she; no, but
there is not, said he; how, said she, can you eat all
this? Yes, that I can, said he; I’le lay a wager of
that, said she; what you dare, said the man, she would
have the wager be a quart of wine (for she was
108resolved against money wagers) nay, said the Man, a
pint is enough for me with this meat, and so much will
I lay: She thinking, that the less she layd the less she
should lose, if she lost, and being very desirous to see
this great wager of eating performed, agreed to his
Terms, and thereupon he fell too lustily, and did eat
considerably, but far short of all, so that he consented
his wager to be lost, and the pint of wine was called
for; he seizing on it first, put it to his nose, and drank
all off; and throwing down six pence for his pint of
wine, and two pence for his pot of beer, was departing,
when her Mistress, mine Hostess, enters the Kitchin,
and seeing the fellow departing, asked who must pay
for the meat? Not I, said the fellow; Nor I, said the
wench, so that a controversie arose between them; but
mine Host and some company coming in, ended it,
by ajudging, that since the Country-man called for no
meat, it was not fit he should pay for it, and he not
paying, the maid must, which she presently did it,
but was laughed at for her folly. But she was not the
only over-reach’d person in the house, for it was not
long ere mine Host himself was finely caught.
There came three men, who although they were
neighbours, and famous for eating, yet mine Host not
knowing them, they thus over-reach’d him: they
came to sup, and lye there that night, and therefore
went into the Kitchin to see what was for Supper.
There was Capons, Pidgeons, and Sparagus: Very
good meat, said they: Now, mine Host, what
shall we give you a peice for our supper of these
three sorts of victuals? He asked, how much they
would have drest: they asked him the same
question, How much he would dress: Why, said
he, I will dress three Capons, three dozen of
109Pidgeons, and fifteen hundred of Sparagus. Very
good, said they: but if this be not enough, we
expect to have more. That you shall, said he;
but you shall sup first, and I hope there will be
enough for my self and family, when you have
done. For that, you must adventure it, said they;
Well now, your price? Said mine Host, I will have
three shillings four pence a piece, that is, ten shillings
in all. Content, said they; Make haste that we
may drink afterwards. Thus was the Bargain made
up, and the Fowls laid down to the fire. In the mean
time the three Travellors fetched a walk, to get them
(as they said) a stomack to their Supper; which in
convenient time being ready, and they returned, they
thus began; each of the three took, each of them, a
Capon whole on their trenchers; and cutting them
into pieces, they made one mouthful of each wing, another
of each leg; and scraping all the meat from
the Carcass, into two or three mouth-fuls, the Capons
were invisible; then they drank each his cup of Claret,
to whet their appetites; that being done, they fell
to the Pidgeons, and cutting each Pidgeon into four
quarters, they eat them, bones and all, at four bits;
and then they drank again, and fell to the Sparagus,
which was in short time bestowed where the rest of
the victuals was; mine Host seeing them so quick at
their work, stared at them, and they calling for another
glass of wine drank to him, and told him, that he must
provide more victuals, or lose his wager, he being angry
at both their propositions, at length thought it was
better to let them have more meat, than not to be paid
for what they had, and be laughed at into the Bargain;
wherefore he replyed, they should have enough; and
calling for the Cook-maid, commanded her to
dress the same quantity of victuals; she staring
110on the Guests, they bad her go down, and make haste
for they wanted their supper: down she went, and did
accordingly; and whilst supper was dressing, they
walked and smoak’d, in their Chamber. In time the
other course, consisting of three Capons, three dozen
of Pigeons, and fifteen hundred of Sparagus was
brought up, and in as little time as before it was eaten
up, as the former had been to the great cost, loss, and
confusion of mine Host; who stared now worse than
he had done; but however he again asked them, if
they would have any more; to this they readily replyed,
Yes. He again called, and the Cook maid being
come up, was commanded to dress the same quantity
again, and that quickly: She replyed, she could not,
for all the Fowl that was killed, was eaten; and it
would be a great while, ere she could kill, pull and
dress the like quantity; besides, there was no more
Sparagus then to be had; they told mine Host they
must have their bargain, or he lose his wager: he replyed,
if he could not furnish them with that, yet they
might have of any other sort of victuals: they said,
they would have that, or none, or else a third way,
come to composition, to this mine Host gave ear, and
asked what composition: they told him, that indeed
though they could give a dispatch to more victuals,
yet they would for once forbear further eating, and
exchange their victuals for drink: so they reckoned
what their other mess of victuals might come to, which
being computed to ten shillings, they desired ten shillings
worth of wine. Mine Host shook his head at this
and said, they did him too hard, which they confessing,
and a little further discoursing on, it was agreed
that they should have each of them a quart of
Canary, in full satisfaction of the wager: this they
had, this they drank off, and so went to bed, where
111they slept more soundly then mine Host, who with all
his Family went supperless to bed; and he was extreamly
vex’d, that he should be out-witted and over-reached
by three Bumpkins; but what could not be
cured must be endured; it was but a folly to complain,
self do, self have, and now he remember’d the wager
between the Cook-maid and Country-man, and had
no cause to laugh at her anymore. Night being spent,
part in sleep, and part in these cogitations, he arose,
and so did his guests, who honestly paid their shot,
though not half so much as their reckoning came to;
and at departure they told him, that if ever he had occasion
for an eating wager, if he would send for
any of them, they would do their weak endeavours
to assist him as much to his gain as this had
been to his loss; and thereupon acquainted him with
the places of their dwellings, they departed: and indeed,
it was not long ere he had occasion to make use
of them; for a Person of Quality, being to travel our
Road, sent his boy before to our house to bespeak a
Supper; the boy, having mistook his Master in his
direction, instead of a couple of Capons, and a dozen
of Larks, which he had ordered him to bespeak, he
bespeak, a dozen of Capons, and a Couple of Larks,
mine Host did somewhat distrust the boy for his directions,
when he spake of a couple of Larks, and
told him surely he was mistaken, he must have two dozen
of Larks; no, said the boy, my Master is but a
small eater, and the dozen of Capons and the two
Larks will be enough for him and his Company, which
is but one Gentleman, besides himself; well, replyed
mine Host, however I’le provide two dozen of Larks;
and if your Master will not eat them, I’le have them
my self; to this the boy consented, and the fowls
were ordered to be dressed accordingly: mine Host
112was very sensible of the mistake, and that the Boy
should have bespoke but two Capons, and a dozen
of Larks; but however, the boy being so confident
that it was a dozen of Capons, he was resolved
to dress them, and that his Master should pay
for them; but lest they should be left on his
hands, and deducted for, he bethought on a way to
have them dispatched; wherefore he dispatched away
a boy to one of his three Capon and Pidgeon eaters,
desiring him to favour him so far, as to come that
evening to his house; for he did believe he might do
him a kindness in some affairs relating to the teeth and
guts. The Country man was at home, and came at
his time: but before he came, the Master of the boy
came thither, and asking what was for Supper, was
answered, a dozen of Capons, and two dozen of
Larks; and for whom is all this provision? said the
Gentleman. For your worship, said mine Host: how
so, said the Gentleman, by whose order? by your
servants, replyed mine Host; and thereupon the boy
being called, sirrah, said his Master, what orders did I
give you about my supper? Sir, said the boy, I believe
there is a mistake, and so I told mine Host. For
I only bespake a dozen of Capons, and a couple of
Larks; and he said, it was too little, and that he would
dress two dozen of Larks. The Gentleman and his
Friend laughed at the Boyes mistake, and excuse; and
mine Host said, that he thought two dozen of Larks
was little enough for one dozen of Capons. That is
true, said the Gentleman; but I ordered the boy to bespeak
only a couple of Capons, and a dozen of Larks.
You see said mine Host, It is not my mistake, and I
did nothing but was reasonable. I but, said the Gentleman,
it is unreasonable to think, that we two and
the boy can eat so much as you have provided for us;
113not so unreasonable neither, as you think, Sir, replyed
mine Host; for I’le lay a good wager, that I’le produce
one man, that can, and will eat up all the Capons
himself; how, said the Gentleman? I’le never believe
that, and I’le lay twenty shillings of it, and venture my
Supper; done, said mine Host; done, said the Gentleman;
and so both their moneys were laid into the other
Gentlemans hand. Thus was this wager concluded of
and mine Host went to his Teeth and Gut-Champion,
who attended the sport; he told him the wager;
to that he shook his head, and said it was a hard task;
but he would strive to serve him. Supper being ready,
it was Ushered in by mine Host, leading his Champion
by the hand; who, after due reverance to the Company,
sits down; and the meat being placed on the
board, the wager was again recited; and it was further
agreed, that the Champion might have what drink
he would call for; and thereupon he began to use his
teeth, and the rest of the Company their eyes, to behold
the manner how he made so quick a dispatch of
his Victuals. I told you already how, and in that manner
he did eat; but now being to do much, he took
more time than ordinary; but in time, ten of the
twelve were made invisible, being put into our Gut-mongers
Christmas Cup-board, and the eleventh was
on his Trencher, and part of it sent down his belly,
when mine Host looked on him with a more than curious
eye, and discovered somewhat of discontent, which
caused him to cry out, Come Friend! bear up, and
here’s to you; thank you, replyed the Eater; and
taking the drink from mine Host, he whispering
him in the ear, said; You have lost, I can eat no
more. How, said the Gentleman, what sayes he?
Nothing, said mine Host, but that he is sure you
have lost, for he can eat a dozen more: How,
114replyed the Gentle-man, but by my faith he shall
not, for i’le have this my self for my Supper: and
thereupon he seized on the twelfth Capon, and laying
it on his Trencher, cuts it in peices, and gives to his
Friend. Nay then, said mine Host, I see you agree
the wager to be mine: yes, replyed the Gentleman,
I had better do so, than fill his belly, and lose my
own supper; and thereupon the money was given to
mine Host; who now, meerly by his quickness of
wit in thinking, and confidence in speaking so contrary
to the Eaters saying, won the wager; and, which
was most, saving his own credit, and that of his Champion,
who clearly confessed, that the wager was in
great danger to be lost.
Thus did mine Host get as much as he lost by the
former wager, and the Gentleman was well pleased
at the loss of his; and all parties being contented,
they went to bed, and next day parted.
And now, continued Mrs. Dorothy, that my hand
is in, I’le tell you one Story more of the like nature,
and so conclude with this eating discourse.
It was not long ere some Company came to the
House, and in the Company three Women, who were
good girls, absolute Bona Roba’s, they had a great
desire to drink Rhenish wine, and therefore asked if
we had any? Mine Host told them yes, he had a
Runlet of eighteen Gallons newly come in, and it was
excellent good; the women said that would hardly
serve one sitting: no said one of the Gentle-men surely
it will: they said no, they would wager that they
themselves could drink it off at one sitting. The Gentleman
told them that if they would, he would not
only pay for it, but also give unto each of them forty
shillings, to buy a new Petticoat; this they agreed
to, nay, they said they would not rise from their seats
115e’re it was done, provided they might have Anchoves,
and Neats-tongues, and such like victuals to intermix:
this was agreed on, and that they might the more
conveniently do their business, they had each of them
an empty Butter-firkin with the head knock’d off, and
so taking up their Coates, they laid their bare bums
on the firkins, thus they sate, and thus they drank,
sometimes eating and other whiles talking, so that in
four hours time, all the wine was drank off, and if
they had occasion to evacuate, they did that without
trouble sitting as they did on butter-firkins.
CHAP. X.
Mrs. Dorothy discourses of the several cheats of
Drawers and Tapsters, inventing bad drink and
small measure. The Host carries two men before the
Justice, where he came off with the loss. He is out-witted
by two Guests, but is revenged on them by the
boyes assistance.
These were the frolicks we daily had at our house,
which were commonly to the profit of mine
Host; for whoever won or lost he went away with
the profit and gain; and indeed his gain was very
great both in his victuals and drink, for when wine
was to be sold at eighteen pence the quart, we had
two shillings or half a crown, and that we might not
come within the compass of the law, to every bottle
of Wine, a small plate of Olives was carried up,
116neither was this enough to have the price, but the
Wine was generally mixt, and bad; and that the
Guests might as well be cheated in quantity as quality,
it was commonly sold in bottles, where we many
times had two shillings or half a crown for a bottle of
Wine that would not hold above a pinte and a half;
and for instance, I will relate one little fine Cheat to
that purpose: A Company of Gentlemen come to our
house and call’d for Wine, which they drank off but
liked not, wherefore they called the Drawer, and desiring
another bottle told him that there was two faults
in the Wine they had drank, the one that it was not
so good as they expected, the other, that the bottle was
not full measure; they therefore desired him to mend
both the quality and quantity in the next, since they
intended him, and always gave the best price, half a
crown a bottle, he promised an amendment as to both,
and so went down, and indeed was as good as his word,
drawing the best wine in the Cellar, and that in a Bottle
of the largest size; they thanked him and for his encouragement
to continue honest to them they gave him
a shilling, he pocketed the money and left them, they
drank on and finding their wine good, called for more,
which they had: But mark the falsness and ingratitude
of this rascally Drawer, he in short time first changed
their wine, and gave them worse, and not contented
with that likewise cheated them of their measure, he
carried a bottle of wine and filled a glass out of it,
when one of the Gentlemen who was not yet so
dim sighted but he could see somewhat of the intended
cheat, cry’d hold Drawer, let me see that Glass
and Bottle, and thereupon poured the wine into the
bottle which was indifferent full but looking on the
bottle, and seeing it was very small, he said: surely
this Bottle does not hold a full quart, Oh Lord! Sir,
117said the Drawer, do you think I would wrong you?
I do not know; replyed the Gentleman, but I much distrust
it, you have no cause replyed the Drawer, for I
am sure that bottle is full measure, what will you wager
of that said the Gentleman? any thing you will,
said the Drawer: But do you think I would put any
tricks upon Gentlemen I have so great respect for, no
surely? But said the Gentleman I must and will be satisfied,
that you may quickly be, replyed the Drawer,
for I will fetch a new sealed quart pot and measure it,
this was agreed upon, and in short time up comes the
Drawer with a quart pot in his hand, being come to
the Table he takes the bottle and pours the wine out of
that into the quart pot, which when looked upon was
full as it ought to be, now said one to the Gentleman
who complained, you have wronged the honest Drawer
and must give him satisfaction for the abuse, truly
replyed he, I was very much mistaken, and my
mind still gives me that there is some cunning trick and
cheat in this contrivance, and that it is not as it appears
to be; truly replyed the Drawer, if you think I have
done you any abuse you do me wrong, and besides the
great respect I have for you who are my Masters best
Customers, I know if I should attempt to wrong you,
my Master would be much troubled and would not
keep a Servant in his House that should do it; well for
all this replyed the Gentleman, I pray let me see the
bottle and quart pot, the Drawer delivered him the
quart pot freely, but parted from the bottle with much
unwillingness, but in fine the Gentleman had them both
when presently he takes the quart pot and out of that
filled the bottle, and then he found the Cheat, which
was this; there was more than half a pint of wine left
in the quart pot, how now, said the Gentleman who is
wronged now, where lies the Cheat? The Drawer seeing
himself found out and fearing he should be beaten
118replyed, I do not know, and so turn’d his back and left
them; great was the admiration of the whole company,
of the management of this cheat, but much more at
the impudence of the Drawer; now they all perceived
that the Drawer when he went down into the Cellar
to bring up a quart pot, brought wine in it, and that above
half a pint, the acting of the thing it self was
not so much as the manner, that this knavish Drawer
should be so impudent as to stand in it, and justifie it
with language, when as if he had not been too confident,
and so soon as he had put the wine into a quart
pot had immediately gone away, he might have escaped
undiscovered; but it was his fortune so to be found
out to the great admiration of the whole company,
who although they found themselves cheated, yet
were hugely pleased with the manner, and made it
their discourse in all Taverns they came into for a long
time after; but I believe it was to as little purpose
with others, as with our folks, for when any such
tricks or cheats have been told in our house, our people
would only give them the hearing, and seem to be
astonished with the discourse, but be never a whit the
better for it, but immediately upon the next opportunity
do the same thing or as bad, and this was their
constant practice; they would draw wine in glass bottles
that were so thick at the bottom that when they
were empty they were as heavy as if they were half
full, and also batter’d pots that would not hold out
measure, and sometimes would fill a pot not above
three quarters full, and when the Drawer brought it in,
he would presently fill out a glass, and stare them in
the face as Juglers do when they are about their Hocus
Pocus, slight of hand tricks, and so carry it off, and out
of pretence to civility to fill the first glasses they
would do it, but their end was quite different, it
119being only to deceive them and to hinder them from
seeing the false measure that is brought them, which
cannot be discovered when a glass or two is filled out.
Mine Host was finely caught one day with a pot not
being filled: Two Old Country men coming to our
house in a morning called for a quart of wine, the
Drawer believing they were to be choused, brought
up a quart pot, but it was little more than half full,
he intended they should have it raw, but it being a
cold morning, they bad him rost it, that is put it to
the fire and burn it; he was now at a loss in not filling
out the first glass, but not knowing how to help it, he
did set it down before the fire, and I suppose, he intended
to fill it up afterwards, but he forgetting that,
and the old men being busie in discourse forgot to look
to it, when on a sudden they look’d, and the pot was
melted almost half way down, which was as far as
there was no wine in it; with that the maid seeing it
call’d out to them, what honest men do you melt your
pot? Not we, said they, it is the fire, but you are like
to pay for it, replyed the wench, that is when we do,
said they, at this mine Host came up, the maid tells
how that these two old men had been telling their
Canterbury tales so long that the pot was melted, then
they must pay for it said mine Host, for it was given
to their charge; thereupon the Drawer was call’d,
who likewise averred that he gave them the pot with
the wine into their charge and custody, and that therefore
they ought to look after it, and since it was damaged
to pay for it. They replyed, they took no charge
of it, neither did they touch it, but only ordered him,
to burn it well: mine Host said they should pay, and
they said they would not, whereupon he threatened
them with a Justices Warrant; they were somewhat
unwilling to be troubled, and were content to pay for
120the wine, and allow six pence more for mending the
pot, mine Host replying that would not do, for it could
not be mended, and he must have a new one; they seeing
him so unreasonable, were content the Justice
should decide the Controversie; wherefore before the
Justice they went, and mine Host there made his Complaint
that those two men had melted his quart pot,
and refused to pay for it. The Justice perceiving where
the matter lay, and that he told his tale wrong,
desired the men to speak, who in plain terms told him
they took no charge of the pot, but onely desired the
Drawer to cause Wine to be burnt, that he had accordingly
set it down by the fire, and without their handling
or touching it, the pot was melted. So, said the
Justice, and did neither of you drink of the Wine? No,
not one drop, replyed the old men, and yet we offered
to pay for the Wine, and give sixpence towards mending
the pot. This is more than you shall need to do,
said the Justice, & then he thuss proceeded to mine Host.
Friend, with what confidence can you demand any
money of these men that had nothing of you? since
you would not do them justice, I will; I do hereby acquit
them from paying any thing for Wine, because
they never had any; and for the melting the pot, how
did they do it? It was not they, but your servant who
drew the Wine, who had he filled the pot full of wine,
the fire could not have melted it; for I very well understand
that the pot was melted no further than it
was empty: And further, continued the Justice, this
shall not serve your turn, for I shall Fine you for not
filling your pot; Your Crime is very apparent and evident,
and so shall your punishment be, and I order you,
as a Fine, to pay down Twenty shillings for your misdemeanor,
or else I shall make your Mittimus, and
send you to Prison. Thus was the Case altered, and the
Tale was now of another Hog; for mine Host who expected
121satisfaction, was forced to give it, and that immediatly,
or else go to Prison.
This went against the hair, but Necessity hath no
Law, and therefore down he paid the money, and came
home heartily vexed, not so much for the money he
had paid, as for the disgrace he received; for he was
now become the Town-talk: But however, since he
could not help the disgrace, he was forced to be contented
with that; but for his loss, he soon fetch’d it
up either in false measures, Over-reckonings, or some
such practises as I have told you. And besides these
extraordinary gains he made by Drink, he had his
ways to cheat in Victuals, he would reckon for a Dish
of anchoves that stood him in ten pence, or a shilling,
two shillings or half a Crown at the least; and carry
them in a large Dish an inch asunder from one another.
Whestphalia Ham of Bacon he would cut so thin, and
make such a large show of a little meat, that he would
reckon two shillings for that which stood him in two
groats; nay, and sometimes be paid six pence for fouling
of Linnen to it. A Neats-tongue of two shillings,
he would reckon four shillings, or four shillings six
pence for it, nay though they were cheated of part of
it, as I remember he was caught in the manner about
one. A Neat’s-tongue being call’d for, and carried in
to the Guests, but first (as the manner is) it was slit
down quite through the middle, and not barely so,
but mine Hostess her self had gelded it, and cut off from
each side a fine large slice, which she intended for some
other Gentlemen in the House, to draw down th’other
Bottle of wine. This Neats-tongue being carried to the
Guests, one of them complained of the cutting it, saying,
he had rather have had it whole; for (said he)
there is less loss in cutting it in slices cross-ways than
this. Why (said another) you may do so still,
and thereupon he took the Tongue and clapt it
122together again, but it would not come close by
above half an inch; and they discovered the place,
where it had been pared, to look wide like a mouth:
they perceiving the cheat, were resolv’d to try a little
farther experiment, and therefore called in for mine
Host, who with a Sit you merry Gentlemen came in:
Landlord (said one) I pray what do you reckon for
this Neats-Tongue? Not above four shillings, or four
shillings sixpence, said he: I but that is too much reply’d
the man, this is but a little one, and I think not
a whole one. How! reply’d mine Host, not a whole
one! that were a good jest indeed; I say tis a whole
one, and a large one too. I’le wager a quart of Sack
(said the Gentleman) that you are mistaken; Done,
said mine Host: whereupon the Neats-Tongue was
clapt together, and mine Host quickly saw that he had
lost; he began to flounce and fluster, saying, that some
of the company had done it; but leaving the Room,
and going to his wife in the Kitchin, he soon found that
he had lost indeed: the company being good guests to
the house he was unwilling to displease them; wherefore
he drew a quart of wine, went in and acknowledged
his error, and paid for it, excusing the matter as
well as he could, and they took all in good part. Thus
was he sometimes caught, and paid for it; but not once
in twenty times but he caught his guests, and made
them pay for it. They would not only cheat their
guests, but their own servants bellies; for except they
had good trading, that the Servants might feed on the
reversione of their guests dinners, they were like to go
without, or at least have a poor one: she was very niggardly,
and when they had salt fish, which was commonly
once a week, she would allow them neither
Oyl nor Butter, but only Mustard, but she was broken
of that custom in this manner; after they had one
123day din’d with fish, drest as I tell you, down stairs
went one servant, then another, and so one after another
they all dropt away and went into the Cellar;
where when they were come, the Drawer said, now
to our old Custom, that is, since we have had no oyl
nor butter, to our fish, we will soak it in sack, my
friends, and that of the best, every one his half pint,
and so away to our business: mine Host having some
business with some of the servants, and finding them
all missing, went to the Cellar door, and there he not
only heard this proposition made by the Drawer, but
saw it also confirmed and executed; whereupon he
went to his wife, and commanded her for the future
to allow his servants not onely oyl with their mustard
to their salt fish, but butter and eggs too if they would
have it, and so they had for the future. I have known
mine Host sell and take money for one Joynt of meat
twice, in this manner: when a Feast hath been above
stairs, Joynts of Meat, and Fowles that have hardly
been touched, have been brought down and sold to
guests below, as fresh brought from the fire, at a very
good rate: indeed no opportunity hath been omitted,
to gain money. There was a pretty passage hapned
about a couple of guests, that upon occasion lay there
two or three nights together; thus it was: two men
came one night to lodge, and being not well in health,
it having been cold and rainy, they desired a good
fire in their Chamber, which they had without any
supper, or any drink, but a quart of burnt wine, and so
they went to bed: the next day proving cold and rainy
and their business not being very urgent, they continued
there, and kept their Chamber, with little victuals,
and as little drink; but however they kept a good
fire, and mine Host seeing they had little else but fireing,
was resolved he would get sufficiently by that,
124and therefore the next morning when they call’d to
know what was to pay, he reckoned them ten shillings
for fireing for two nights and one day: this demand
they thought was very unreasonable, but, they knew
that they could not help themselves, for he would
have what he demanded; and besides, to say truth, firing
was very scarce and dear in that Country: the two
Travellers paid their shot, and intended to leave the
house, but the weather proved so cold and stormy, they
could not; wherefore they were forced to stay; but
they resolved withall to be better Husbands of their
fireing than they had been, but could not tell how,
till in the end looking about the house they saw a
great old fashion’d Bed-stead, that lay useless in a
Hole: they not telling for what use, asked my Landlord
the price of it, who not dreaming of their purpose,
in few words sold it to them for five shillings;
when they had bought it, they hired a fellow for one
shilling to cut it in pieces fit for fireing; and now being
furnished with fewel, they resolved to keep a good
fire which they did, and calling for mine Host, and a
quart of wine, bad him welcome to their good Husbandry;
for the wood they had bought of the bed-stead
was as much agen as they had paid ten shillings
for, wherefore they made a good fire, and sung old
rose in the gun-room. Mine Host being thus beaten
at his own weapons, and his own Goods by himself
sold to his loss, was somewhat netled, and discovered
his anger to his servants. Master (said the unhappy
boy) if you please I’le be revenged of them: do if you
can (said the Master) not doing mischief. The boy
having a commission, was not long e’re he put it in execution;
for joyning another Servant in confederacy
with him, they went that evening to wait on the two
guests, when among other matters they talked of spirits
125and apparitions; quoth the boy, we are often
troubled with them here, and especially in this Chamber:
I am sorry for that (said one of our Travellers)
for I am very fearful of any such things: and thus the
boy possed them with fear of that which he intended
and executed; for about midnight he and his confederate
took a Calf out of the Cow-house, and tying his
four legs together, but so as he might not only stand,
but go a little; they put him into our Travellers chamber,
and there waited the event; it was not long e’re
the Calf began to pace it about the Room, making an
unusual noise; and in this manner he continued stampingstamping
till both our Travellers were awake, who hearing
the noise, were possessed with fear and astonishment,
supposing it to be a spirit that was told them of:
thereupon they shrunk close into the bed for fear; the
noise continuing, and no harm or danger coming to
them, at length one of them consented to rise and light
a candle to see what was the matter; a candle was
found, and some remains of fire being still in the chimney,
thither he went: and stooping down fell a blowing
with his mouth to light the candle, the Calf seeing a
light, went thitherwards, and espying somewhat that
was pendulous between the Travellers Legs, and taking
it to be his Mother Cows Teat, thrust his chaps
thitherwards, and seizing it in his mouth, fell full lustily
to sucking, the Traveller perceiving himself caught
by the Members, and not knowing by what, and being
in fear of losing them, fell a roaring very loud, to the
great sorrow and grief of his bed-fellow, and as great
joy of our unhappy Boy and his Confederate.
CHAP. XI.
126
Six Country Blades steal a Goose and two Hens; by
the contrivance of two of them and the Host; the other
four pay soundly for them, and laugh at their Companions.
A Traveller by a mistake lies with another
mans Wife. A noise of Fidlers are forced to pay for
their sawciness.
The poor Traveller, who was thus used by the
Calf, still continued his roaring out, and the Calf
being hungry, did suck very hard, but to no purpose,
our young Crack-rope and his Companion still listening
and laughing: but in fine, the noise continuing,
and they doubting that there was more than sport,
they entered the Chamber, where they saw the Calf
close to the Traveller, but could not tell what he did
there; but the Traveller still making a noise, they
came near, and perceiving the Calfs mistake; they
thrust somewhat into his mouth, and thereby disingaged
him from the Travellers Bawble: He still lay
on the Ground whilst they carried the Calf out of the
Chamber, soon returning with a lighted Candle to see
what was the matter: the Traveller was by that time
somewhat come to himself, and feeling that he had
lost nothing, was indifferently satisfied: they being
now entered the Chamber, asked what was the matter?
and wherefore he made so much noise? he now
looking about the Chamber, and seeing nothing but
People with a light, whom he knew, could not well
127tell what answer to give, only he told them, that the
Devil, or some wicked Spirit had been there, and he
had like to have been mischiev’d by him, but that now
he found himself well again: his Fellow-Traveller
likewise said that there had been some walking in the
Chamber, but what it was, and wherefore his Companion
roared out, he knew not: in fine, they who
had done the mischief were thanked for their readiness
to come and assist them; and so with some perswations
our Traveller went to bed again, where he
lay till the next morning, although he slept not, so
great was his fear of the foul Fiend; but so soon as
morning came they both arose, and though the weather
still continued cold and rainy, yet they could not
be perswaded to stay any longer in our Inn, but paying
their reckoning left it, and half their wood behind
them; so that mine Host was now no looser by this
bargain, it being ready cleft to sell to the next cold
Guest that should arrive there.
The last passage hapned in the Winter time, a little
before Christmas, which soon after coming, we had
two or three notable Accidents that befel in our Inn;
the first was this: half a dozen of young Country
Blades had been abroad a Fowling, or a Fooling rather,
and among other purchase that they had, they
coming near a Farm-house where there was store of
Poultry, at two shots which they made, they kill’d
two Hens and a Goose: this with the rest of their
Game they brought to our house to be dressed against
the next day for dinner: they drank some bottles of
wine when they brought them, and being merry (said
one) we will to morrow drink a health to the owner
of the Hens and Geese: well, that we will (said another,)
but I would not for forty shillings that he
should know of it, for if he did, I doubt he would
128make us pay sawce: and truly I am yet somewhat
fearful that we shall be discovered: so am I, said another,
and so a third; well, if we be found out we can
pay for them, and my share shall be ready. This was
their discourse, and so for that time they parted; but
it was not long ere two of the Company returned, and
calling for a bottle of wine fell heartily a laughing;
and (sayes the one to the other) I am resolved it shall
be so, and with the assistance of mine Host we may
carry the matter very closely; and thereupon mine
Host was call’d for: he being come, they told him that
they must have his assistance in a design, which he promised
should not be wanting, and thereupon one of
them thus began: mine Host, we have this day, as you
know, been a Fowling, and part of what we brought
in we plunder’d for, or in plain English, stole; now
some of our Company are very conscious of their guilt
and are not only penitent, but fearful; now it is our
design to increase their fear, and get some money out
of them to make us merry; and thus we have contrived
it: to morrow when we are towards the latter end of
our dinner, I would have you to tell us, that there is a
Country fellow, who enquires for such persons as we
are, and likewise that he was here as this day to enquire
of us, and that he talks of a warrant that he
hath against us about some Poultry his Master lost, and
that he suspected us to be guilty; and withal you may
add, that he is resolved to have the Law against us, and
that you have had much adoe to perswade him to be
patient till we had din’d. Mine Host having heard the
instructions, was no Fool, but soon understood them,
and procur’d a Country Fellow to manage the business
so well, that they should be all startled, only (said he)
you shall allow him half a Crown for his labor, and
the rest that he gets of you (for I know you intend a
129Composition) shall be justly return’d you. Thus was
this Affair agreed on, and accordingly the next day
managed: for the Guests also came at the hour appointed,
and merrily drank about till Dinner was
brought in; which being come they fell to eating, and
the Goose being well nigh eaten, a Glass of Wine was
call’d for to drink a Health to the Owner, and mine
Host himself was then call’d for up to make one in the
Frolick: he being come, and seeing whereabouts Causes
went, thought it now a fit time to begin, and therefore
he thus bespeaks the Company: Gentlemen, I understand
your Health, and shall willingly drink it, but
if I be not mistaken, you will have but little cause to be
so merry on this occasion: why? what’s the matter,
says one? what’s the matter, said another? I’le tell
you presently, reply’d mine Host, but first let us drink;
whereupon up went his Glass, and down Gutter-lane
went the Wine, and mine Host being grave in his
Countenance, and slow in his Speech, they all, as
amazed, star’d either on him or one another, wondring
what should be the meaning of mine Host’s Speech: At
length he spake, and acquainted them with the business,
just as he and two of the Company had agreed on;
then having done, added farther, That he had endeavoured
to underfeel the Fellow that was below, but he
found him very obstinate, and doubted very much that
he woad make no end but what the Law should: How!
(said one) is your fooling come to this! Oh Lord!
(said another) we have brought our Hogs to a fair
Market: Well (said a third) but what must we do in
this case? Truly (said mine Host) if I may advise
you, I would have one of you go down to treat with
the Fellow, and see what composition you can draw
him to: This was in the end thought to be the best
way, and thereupon one went down with mine Host;
130so soon as the Country-man saw him (being well instructed
in every thing) he cries out, nay, I am sure I
am in the right, for though the man hath changed his
Clothes, yet that won’t serve his turn: I know you
well Sir, said he, by your hair and beard: What do
you know replyed the guest? why I know, said the
Country-man that you are one of the six that stole my
Masters two Hens and Goose; I saw you well enough
when you did it, and know you all well enough when
I see you again; I follow’d you hither yesterday, & see
you hous’d, and able to swear before Mr. Justice that
you are the persons; and my Master is resolved to prosecute
you, for he hath lost as much Poultry this winter
as is worth five pound, and now we have found you
you shall pay for all. How! (said the Guest) surely
you do not mean as you say; one body may be like
another, and you may be mistaken; and besides, if it
were so, that we were the Parties, you mean yet a
great deal less than five Pound, which I hope will serve
the turn for two hens and a goose, which you say is all
you lost. I (said the fellow) that is all indeed that we
lost yesterday, but I tell you five pound will not pay
for all my Master hath lost within this moneth, and my
Master and I both believe you had them all, or else you
would not so readily have found the way into our
yard; and therefore I say, and so my Master sayes, that
you shall pay for them. Nay friend, (said mine Host)
I pray let me perswade you to be more reasonable in
your demands; reason me no reasons,(said the fellow)
it was unreasonable for them to come and rob my
Master, and therefore I will not be reasonable; I am
sure I shall lose my share of Goose and other Poultry
this Christmas, that I should have had, had not we
been robb’d. Nay but come, (said mine Host) let me
take up this matter: I say you shall not, (reply’d the
131Fellow) the Justice shall know the matter, and no body
else; but if they be your friends, if you will make
an end, and pay me the money, I’le be rul’d by you.
Whereupon mine Host took the Fellow by the Arm,
and leading him into a drinking room, said, come let
you and I talk a little further of this matter, and in
the mean time, said he to the Guest, go you up to
your Friends and confer with them about it. How,
said the fellow, you mean to lead me out of the way
while they get away from me. No, replyed mine Host,
I’le pass my word for their appearance. Nay, that matters
not much, quoth the fellow; for I have such a
Warrant in my pocket, as will fetch them again in the
Devils name. Having thus said, he and mine Host went
to drink a pot of Ale together, and laugh a while; in
the mean time our Guest went up to his companions to
relate how things were like to go with the fellow, but
he needed not tell them, for they being all concern’d,
had listned at the stairs head to what the Fellow had
said, and therefore knowing in what case they were,
they all agreed to contribute to the fellows satisfaction,
but they thinking five pounds were too much, grumbled
at the demand, but was resolved to give that rather
than fail, and have further trouble. One of the two
confederates seeing how matters went, and though he
was willing to put a trick upon his companions, yet
thought five pounds was too great a sum to get by waggery,
he therefore made a proposal that he would go
down to the fellow and mine Host and treat with them,
and he would warrant to get the business of for a great
deal less: They were soon content with the proposition,
whereupon down he went, and after some
time spent with mine Host and the Country man,
he returned, saying, Come, come Friends, draw
your moneys, for I have ended the Controversie,
132and I hope to your content; we must be Noble-men,
a Noble a piece, in all Forty shillings is the sum agreed
upon to compound this brabling Business, and herein
we are much engaged to mine Host for his civility,
who hath much perswaded the fellow, and indeed the
fellow by his perswasions is brought to be so civil, that
I have promis’d him Half a Crown for himself. All
the Company were all well contented with this Composition,
and thereupon readily laid down their money,
which one of our Confederates pretended to carry
down to the fellow, but he put it up in his own pocket,
onely giving him the Half Crown he had promised, and
ordering half a dozen of Beer more for managing the
Affair so handsomly. And thus was this Adventure
ended, and in short time the Company separated, but the
two Confederates soon came back again, and shared
stakes of the moneys, and there they laughed at the
easiness and credulity of their Companions, and mine
Host was as merry as they, and had as much cause, for
if the Proverb be true, Let them laugh that win, he
was sure to win most, and therefore might well laugh;
for he made them pay sawcily for the Sawces to their
Goose, and in the confusion they were then in, it was
no hard matter to mis-reckon them several bottles of
Wine, and the two Confederates who onely managed
this Affair to make sport and not for gain, delivered all
their profits, which was 26s. 8d. into mine Hosts
hands to be spent two or three days after, when they
were to bring more company to laugh at this Adventure,
and I remember they then came, and mine Host
knowing they came easily by their moneys, was resolved
to put in for a share of it, and so he did, and had it;
for they had but three Dishes of Fish, but he again
made them pay for their Sawce, reckoning fourteen
shillings for that and dressing it, although the Fish it self
133did cost but half so much; these were his Tricks.
But there was about that time such a trick plaid by
a mistake, as I have seldom heard of: Several Companies
were in the house and lodged there, and it being
long nights, much of that tedious time was spent in
Gaming, and higgedly piggedly one with another, all
Companies mixt in that pastime; but it growing late,
those that were weary and sleepy dropt away to bed:
Among the rest, one man who had a very handsome
woman to his Wife went to bed, and his Lodging was
in a Chamber where there was another Bed; the man
being in Bed, laid his wearing Clothes, viz., Doublet,
Breeches and Cloak upon him, and putting out the
candle went to sleep; in short time after, another single
man who was to lodge in the Bed in the same Chamber
went up, and walking about, a conceit came into his
head, that it was probable he might have a Shee-bedfellow,
and in order thereto he thus carried his on Design:
He put off his own Clothes, and laid them very
orderly on the Bed where the man was asleep, first taking
off those of his Chamber-fellows, and when he had
done, he very fairly spread them on the Bed he was to
lye in; having done this, he went to bed and put out
his Candle, expecting the event, which happened to
be so as he hoped and expected; for not long after
up came the woman, intending to go to bed to her
Husband, undrest herself, and seeing and well enough
knowing her Husbands clothes, believing that to be a
sufficient sign of her Husbands being there, not looking
on the face which was purposely hid, she put out
her Candle & went to Bed to the wrong man, who although
he pretended then to be asleep, yet he did her
right before morning; for she still supposing it was her
husband, gave him free liberty to do what he would. Her
bed-fellow, though he had taken much pains and was
134weary, yet towards morning considering that if this
matter were discovered, he might have sower Sauce
to his sweet Meat, studied and contrived how to come
off as well as he had come on, and therefore turning
to his Bed-fellow and kissing her, &c. as a Farewel, he
pretended to rise and make water, went out of the
Bed; he soon found the way to his Chamber-fellows
Beds side, and there took off his clothes, dress’d himself
and departed. The woman missing her Bed-fellow,
which she thought had been her Husband, much
wondred what was become of him, and lay and studied
in great confusion, she knew not what to do or say,
and she began to distrust that she had a wrong Bedfellow,
especially when she consider’d with herself that
her Husband was not wont to be so kinde: when she
was partly sensible of the mistake, she could not tell
how to think of a remedy; if she should arise and go
into the other Bed, she might chance to be mistaken
again, and therefore in this confusion she knew not
what to do: whilest she was in these thoughts a maid
with a Candle appeared, who passing through the Room
gave her clear sight that her Husband was in the other
Bed, she therefore resolved now to rise, take her Clothes,
and go to Bed to her Husband; but he who had slept
hard all night was now awaked with the noise of the
maid passing through the Chamber, and therefore he
leaps out of the Bed and felt for a Chamber-pot, at the
length he found one, having used it, and going to return
to Bed where he had layen, his wife then took the opportunity
to call to him, saying, Sweet-heart, whither
go you? you mistake your Bed: No sure, said the man,
where are you? Here, she said; he hearing her voice
soon found out where she was, but could not presently
be perswaded that he had layen there all night, you shall
see that by and by, replyed she, when you can see your
135clothes on this Bed: if it be so, then you are in the right
said he, and that he agreed to soon after day light appeared
and he seeing his clothes on the Bed, was satisfied:
and thus was his business done, and he not knew
it, and the woman in the morning enquiring for the man
who had been her Chamber-fellow, could not finde
him; she was earnest in her inquiry after him, and this
raised some jealousie in me, but I was soon after resolved
of all by the man himself, who came again to our
house and told me. This was a fine Christmas Frolick,
I will adde one more, and so have done with them.
The Fidlers of our Town haveing had good trading
this Christmas were grown proud and surly, and had
abused some Gentlemen, who told mine Host of it; he
who was good at inventing mischief, soon contrived
a way to be revenged of them, and in order thereunto,
the next day a considerable Dinner was bespoke, and
the Fidlers were sent for to attend and play to them,
which they did all Dinner. The Gentlemen having dined,
the Fidlers had the Remains for their Dinner, and
then again they fell a tuning their instruments and
played lustily, whilest the Guests drank of their Cups
as roundly; at length they fell to Dancing, and many
Countrey Dances they had, spending the day in all
manner of JovialJovial and Sprightly Recreations; the night
being come, and therefore a fit time to put their plot
in execution, they again Danced several Rambling Dances,
and anon they all desired and agreed to Dance the
Cushion-dance, which they did, and in their humours
rambled from one Room to another all over the house,
this musick pacing it afore them, and now one dropt
away, and anon another, till in the end all the Guests
were gone, and none were left but the Fidlers, who still
plaid on expecting their Company. Mine Host seeing
it was now time came into them, and causing them to
136cease their playing, asked where are the two guests?
they reply’d they knew not: no, said he, if you do
not finde them, you are like to suffer; for if you have
played away my Guests, you shall pay their reckoning:
he was so peremptory in his demands, that it
was to no purpose to contradict it; and the reckoning
amounting to three pounds, he made the five
Fidlers pay ten shillings a man, and told them he
was a looser in abaiting them ten shillings of his
reckoning; they were forced and could not help it,
and therefore paid down their dust, and they who
had not money enough were fain to leave their
Fidles, and go home without, and end Christmas to
the Tune of Lachrymæ.
CHAP. XII
Mris. Dorothy discourses of mine Hosts misfortunes,
As first how he was cheated of a Silver Bowl. Secondly,
of a thirty pound reckoning; and Thirdly,
was carried away Prisoner, and forced to pay Fifty
pound for his Ransom.
Thus, continued Mris. Dorothy, was this revenge
managed by mine Host and the Guests who had
the reckoning of thirty pound to pay, came the next
day and paid it, and then appointed to come the next
week and spend the fifty shillings mine Host had gotten
from the Fidlers, which they did accordingly; and
thus said she, did we finish our Christmas: and now I
hope, friends, said she to me and Mris. Mary, that you
will give me leave to finish my discourse; not so long as
you can think of any more of these stories, replyed I,
and so did M. Mary; and thereupon we both joyned
137in our desires to entreat her to proceed. Well, replyed
she, if I must, then I will alter the Nature and Quality
of my discourse, and as I have told you of mine
Hosts good fortune, and wayes to get money, so I
will acquaint you with some of his misfortunes, and how
he lost money; for Fortune was the same thing to him
as she hath been to me, and I think to all others; we
all have our several turns and changes, sometimes we
are on the top, and anon on the bottom of Fortunes
Wheel; and as that is, so is the World, round and rouling,
and still in motion, and so are our Fortunes various:
I replyed, I had full experience of this truth, and
could freely subscribe to it; but, continued I, good
honest Doll, let us be beholding to you so much as to
prevent your discourse, and relate all the other transactions
that you can remember befel during your stay
in this pleasant place, for by what you have told us,
I must needs term it so. We, said she, since you will
have it so, i’le endeavour to satisfie you, and then
she thus began.
I have already told you of one of my Hosts misfortunes
in the quart pot, and how he was forced to
pay twenty shillings instead of satisfaction which he
expected; it was not long before that, that he had
a more sensible loss, for one morning in comes a
Countryman which calls for a Flaggon of Beer, and
desires a private Room, for, sayes he, I have company
a coming to me, and we have business. The Tapster
accordingly shews him a room, and brings a Flaggon of
Beer, and with it a Silver Cup worth three pound; the
Countryman drank off his beer, and call’d for another
Flaggon, & withal for mine Host to bear him company:
mine Host seeing him alone, sate and talked with him
about state affairs, till they were both weary & mine host
was ready to leave him: well, said the Countryman, I see
138my Company will not come, and therefore I will not
stay no longer, neither did he; but having drank up
his Beer, he call’d to pay: A groat, quoth the Tapster;
there ’tis, said the Countrey-man, laying it down, and
so he went out of the Room, the Tapster staide behinde
to bring away the Flaggon and Silver Cup, but though
he found the Flaggon, yet the Cup was not to be found,
wherefore he hastily runs out and cries, Stop the man.
The Countrey-man was not in such haste, but that he
quickly stopt of himself; he was not quite out of the
doors, and therefore he soon returned to the Bar, where
when he was come, he said, Well, what is the matter?
what would you have? The Cup, said the Tapster that
I brought to you; I left it in the Room, said the
Country-man: I cannot finde it, said the Tapster: and
at this noise mine Host appeared, who hearing what
was the matter, said, I am sure the Cup was there even
now, for I drank in it; it is there still for me, said the
Countrey-man: Look then further, said mine Host;
the Tapster did so, but neither high nor low could he
finde this Cup; well then, said mine Host to the Countrey-man,
if it be gone you must have it, or know of the
going of it, and therefore you shall pay for it: Not
I, said the Countrey-man, you see I have none of it:
I have not been out of your house, nor no body hath
been with me, how then can I have it? you may search
me. Mine Host caused him to be searched, but there
was no Cup to be found, however mine Host was resolv’d
not to lose his Cup so, and therefore he sends
for a Constable, and charges him with the Countrey-man,
and threatens him with the Justice; all this
would not do, and the Countrey-man told him, That
threatned Folks live long, and if he would go before
a Justice, he was ready to go with him.
Mine Host was more and more perplexed, and
139seeing he could not have his cup, nor nothing confess’d,
before the Justice they went, when they came
there mine Host made his complaint, and told the story
as truely it was, and the Country-man made the
same answer there, as he had done before to mine Host;
the Justice was perplexed, not knowing how to do
justice, here was a Cup lost, and the Country-man did
not deny but he had it, but gone it was, and although
the Country-man was pursued he did not flie, he had
no body with him, and therefore it could not be conveighed
away by confederacy, and for his own part he
had been, and was again searched, but none found about
him, and he in all respects pleaded innocency:
this, though considered and weighed in the ballance of
justice, he could not think that the Country-man had
it, and therefore to commit him would be injustice; he
considered all he could, and inclined to favour the
Country-man, who was altogether a stranger, and he
believed innocent, especially when he considered what
a kind of Person mine Host his accuser was, of whose
life and conversation he had both known and heard
enough, and cause him to believe that it might be
possible that all this might be a Trick of mine Hosts
to cheat the Country-man, and therefore he gave his
judgement, that he did not believe by the Evidence
that was given, that the Country-man had the Cup,
and that he would not commit him unless mine Host
would lay, and swear point blank Felony to his charge,
and of that he desired mine Host to beware. Mine Host
seeing which way it was like to go, said no more, but
that he left it to Mr. Justice, who being of this opinion
I told you of, discharged the country-man, and advised
mine Host to let him hear no more of these matters, &
if he could not secure his plate, & know what company
he delivered it to, then to keep it up. Mine Host thanked
140the Justice for his advice, and so departed, the Countrey-man
going about his business, and he returning
home, being heartily vexed at his Loss, and the carriage
of the whole Affair, which was neither for his profit
nor credit; but he was forced to sit down with the Loss,
being heartily vexed to think how he should lose the
Cup: he threw away some money in going to a Cunning-man
to know what was become of it, but all they
could tell him was, that he would hear of it again, and
so he did shortly after; though it was to his further
cost, and to little purpose. He had some occasions at
our Country-Town during the time of the Assizes, and
there seeing the prisoners brought to their Trials, among
others he espyed the Countrey-man whom he
had charged with the Silver Cup, by enquiring whatwhat was his crime? was told it was for picking a Pocket:
Nay then, said mine Host, I may chance to hear of my
Bowl again, and thereupon when the Tryal was over,
and the Prisoners carried back to the Goal, he went
and enquired for the Countrey-man, to whose presence
he was soon brought; Oh Lord, master! said he, how
do you? who thought to have seen you here? nay said
mine Host, who thought to have seen you here? I believe
you have not met with so good friends in this
Countrey as you did at our Town, of our Justice; but
let that pass, come let us drink together, whereupon
a Flaggon of Beer was call’d for, and some Tobacco,
which they very lovingly drank off, and smoak’d together;
which done, said mine Host to the Countrey-man;
I would gladly be resolved in one point which
(I question not) but you can do; I suppose you mean
(said the Countrey-man) about the old business, of the
Silver Cup you lost; yes truly said mine Host, & the
losing of it doth not so much vex me, as the manner
how it was lost; & therefore, continued he if you will do
141me the kindness, to give me satisfaction what became of
it, I do protest I will acquit you although you are directly
guilty. No, this will not do, replyed the Country-man,
there is somewhat else in the case: well then,
said mine Host, if you will tell me, I will give you ten
shillings to drink. Ready money does very well in a
Prison, said the Country-man, and will prevail much;
but how shall I be assured you will not prosecute me,
if I should chance to be concerned? for that, replyed
mine Host, I can give you no other Warrant but my
Oath, which I will inviolably keep: well then said the
Country-man, down with the merry Griggs, let me
handle the money, and I’le be very true to you; and as
for your charging me with it, I fear you not. Mine host
being big with expectation to know how this cleanly
conveyance was wrought, soon laid down the ten shillings;
and then the Country-man thus proceeded: I
must confess that I know which way your Cup went,
but when you charged me with it I had it not; neither
was it out of the room, and I must tell you this, that if
you had sought narrowly, you might have found it, but
it was not there long after. We who live by our wits
must work by policy more then down right strength,
and this cannot be done without Confederates, and I
had such in the management of this affair, for I left the
Cup fastned with soft wax under the middle of the
board of the Table where I drank, which place of the
Table by reason it was covered with a cloath, as you
may remember it was, it could not well be seen; and
therefore you and your servants missed of it: you
know that very willingly I went with you to the
Justices; and whilst we were gone those Friends and
Confederates of mine whom I had appointed, and
knew the Room and everything else, went into the
house, and into the same Room, where they found the
142silver Cup, and without the least suspition went fairly
off with it, and at a place appointed we met, and
there acquainted one another with our Adventures,
and what purchases we had made, we equally shared
them between us. Mine Host at the hearing of this
discourse was mightily surprized, although fully satisfied;
but yet, said he, I would be resolved one question,
which is this, how if we had found it where you
had put it whilst you were there? why truly replyed
the cheat (for now I may call him so) then you could
have charged me with nothing, and I would have
put it off with a jest, and if that would not have
done, the most you could have done, had been only to
have kicked and beaten me, and those things we of our
quality must venture: you know the old Proverb, Nothing
venture, nothing have, and Faint heart never
won fair Lady; and we have this other Proverb to encourage
us, that Fortune helps the bold; as it doth commonly
those of our quality, and she did me I thank her
in that attempt. And there did this Varlet descant upon
his Actions, to the great satisfaction of mine Host,
who finding there was no more to be had of him, left
him, and soon after the Town; coming home, and giving
us an account of this adventure; and this was another
of his misfortunes, which was soon after followed
by another worse than the last, and thus it was.
A Company of pretending Gallants one evening arrived
at our house, and there was in their company a
young lad of about ten years of age, on whom they
all waited, giving him respect equal to a Person of Honor,
and their Master; they were soon furnished with
Lodgings, the best in the house, where they bespake a
plentiful supper, which was provided, drest, and sent
to them. Mine Host enquiring what, and who the
young Gentle-man was, whom he supposed was their
143Master; they told him that he was the Son of a French
Marquess, giving him a name to that purpose, and
that his Father their Lord and Master, would in few
dayes be there; likewise that they being recomended
to this house by a Friend of his, who warranted them
good usage, they were come thither, and there they intended
to stay till their Lord came. Mine Host was
highly pleased with this recital, and he questioned not
the truth of it, because the young Gentleman could
not or would not speak any thing but a little Gibberish
French. These Guests staid there a fortnight eating
and drinking in most plentiful manner; and every
day some or all of them did ride out, leaving only one
person to wait on their Lord, and they came home very
honestly at night. They had now been fourteen
dayes and lain at Wrack and Manger, they and their
Horses; and their Bill amounted to thirty pounds,
which being a round sum of money; he began to try
if he could get any, and to that end spake by the by
to him that was chief person next to the young Lord,
but he was deaf of that ear, and told him that it
would not be above two or three dayes e’re he was
sure their Lord himself would come, and then he should
not only be paid, but also rewarded for the care, and
respects he had shewed to his Son: Mine Host was satisfied
with their reasons, and so went about his business;
and so did this Blade about his; for calling a
consultation of his Brethren, they resolved to be gone
the next day, and give mine Host the go by for his
Reckoning, and therefore they so ordered the matter,
that that night whilst they were at supper, and mine
Host with them; in enters another man, a new face,
and enquired if my young Lord such a one, and his
Attendants were there? yes said the Hostler, who took
his Horse, and then calling the Chamberlain, he was
144conducted into the Room where the rest of his Acquaintance
were, he being entered the Room, made his
obeysance to his young Master; and then putting his
hand into his Pocket pull’d out a Letter, which he
presented to him; and another who sate next him
took from him, opened, and read, telling mine Host
that the Letter was from their Lord, who promised to
be there with them by the next day at noon; glad did
they seem to be, and so was mine Host, who thought
now he was near the receiving of his money: the company
then told him that he must provide a plentiful
dinner, and that they would all ride forth in the morning
to meet their old Master, only they would leave
their young Master behind to his care; to this mine
Host was content, and the next morning they arose
early, mounted their horses, and away they went,
leaving their Lord in Bed. Mine Host provided dinner
according to the directions, and noon came, but no
Lord, or Attendants; at length dinner was forced to
be taken up, or spoiled, and then the young Lord was
enquired for, who was still in Bed, and could not rise,
for they had taken his fine Clothes with them: in fine,
upon search, an old Country Suit was found, which
now our young Lord owned to be his, and could speak
English, saying, they were gone and carried away his
fine cloaths. Mine Host hearing he could speak English,
asked him several questions, which the Boy answered
readily enough, and by that he understood that they
took him up in those Clothes, and other rare matters
if he would go with them, be ruled by them, and learn
a few heard words; and so in conclusion mine Host
found to his cost, that they were a company of cheats,
who came to do that to him, he had done to others,
and though his loss was great, yet he was forced to sit
down contented; as for the Boy he being absolutely
145innocent, he was only turned out of the doors to seek
his fortune. Thus, said Mistress Dorothy you see he had
his bitter with the sweet, and to his sweet meat he had
sower sawce; and although his loss was considerable
enough, yet soon after he had another of worser consequence,
and thus it was:
You must note, that it was now in the time of rebellion,
and there was a small garrison of Souldiers
quartered in our Town of the Round-heads Party,
and about ten miles off there was another Garrison of
Cavaliers. Now one day there came to our Town
two Gentlemen very well mounted and armed, and
they had a Pass from a round-headed Collonel our
Neighbour, and coming to our Town, and enquiring
for the best Inn, they were directed to our house, where
they took up their Quarters; they pretended themselves
to be Persons of Quality, and therefore spent
pretty handsomely at the first, but in their stay there,
which was about eight dayes, they had run five pounds
on the score; mine Host desiring his money, they told
him suddenly he should have it, moneys were coming
to them, but if he had not the patience to stay until
their money came, then (he knew) that they had two
good Horses in his Stable, and he should in lieu of his
money have which he pleased, at such a rate as any indifferent
person should adjudg the best of them to be
worth: mine Host seeing them answer him so fair, was
as kind as they, and told them that he did believe them
to be Gentlemen of quality, and that he scorned to undervalue
them so much as to dismount them, and as
they came on Horse-back to depart on foot, but
that he had rather wait a while longer for the
Money, which they said they staid for: they
kindly thanked him for his courtesie, and promised
him to requite it; and thereupon all Persons rested
146well satisfied, but no money coming at the time they
said they expected, he again asked them for moneys;
and indeed it was their desire that he should do so, or
else the design they had in hand, and intended to carry
on, could not be well executed; and therefore that
they might bring their project to execution, they again
offered him one of their horses; he had a great
mind to one of them, having a Customer ready that
would give him a very good price, told them that since
they were so willing he was so too, and that they might
possibly have their Horse again when their money
came: it is all as one for that, replyed the Gentlemen,
we had rather go without horses than you should be
dissatisfied, and therefore choose which of the two you
will have: they being both, said he good, I care not
which of them, and to that end if you please to morrow
we will all three ride out of the Town a mile or
so, and then you may conclude which you like best, and
as for the price we will well enough agree upon that;
to this mine host consented, and the next day they all
three mounted their horses, and away they rode, but
to the great sorrow of us all, for these Gentlemen who
had lain thus long in our house were Caveliers, and belonged
to the adjoyning Garrison, and when they had
drawn mine host with them as far as they could willingly
perswade him, and that he offered to return,
they then drew, and with Sword in one hand, and Pistol
in the other, they came up to him and commanded
him to stand, for he was their Prisoner, he asked them
for what? and would have disputed the case with them
but it was to no purpose; they were deaf to all perswations,
and he living in a Round-headed Garrison
they concluded him to be one, and therefore he was
their lawful Prisonor, and as one they would guard him
to their quarters; so they said, and so they did, and
147taking his Sword from him, they caused him to ride
on apace, till they brought him to their Quarters;
before their Commander they conducted him, who adjudged
him to be a Prisoner, and the next day resolved
on his Ransome, which he valued at a hundred
pounds: the one half he ordered the Gentlemen should
have, and the other to be devided among the indigent
Souldiers? this was his doom: and now my poor
Host was delivered into Custody; he writ away to his
Wife to acquaint her with this doleful News, she
could not raise so much Money, and therefore he was
like to continue; but in the end, by the assistance of
some Gentlemen who were Guests to the house and
Caveliers, she got one half of the Ransome to be abated,
and so the fifty pounds being sent, he was delivered
up, and came home to chear his Wife and Family.
CHAP. XIII.
At the execution of a Felon several Cheaters meet, and
seeing a Countrey-man draw a Purse of money resolve
to cheat him of it, which they do first by a brass
Chain, and afterwards by drawing him in to bet at
Gameing. They were again cheated by mine Host,
and the principal Cheat comically punished.
Mistress Dorothy here putting a stop to her discourse,
we thereby understood she had finished,
wherefore I thus discoursed her: truly now I find that
to be true of your Host, which I have experimented in
myself, and that we must meet with many rubs & misfortunes,
but these were but trivial to him considering
his great comings in, by his extraordinary gain in trading:
that’s true replyed M. Dorothy, but as he had considerable
148gain, so he had many wayes to spend it, and
many spenders, his Wife and Children being all as expensive
as might be, and what was got over the Devils
Back, was spent under the Devils belly: and therefore
though much money went through his hands in a
year, yet it went through, and little stuck there or staid
with him, so that he was seldome Master of any considerable
sum of money; and therefore it went hard to
raise this sum of money, and some of his Plate was
fain to march off to produce it; but that being paid
and he come home, we were all well enough satisfied,
and he told his wife this was most certainly the fortune
of War, but he questioned not but in short time he
would fetch it up again; as indeed he did in using those
several ways I have told you of; and now I hope (said
she) I have told you enough to satisfie your curiosity;
truly, replyed I, you have taken a great deal of pains,
but if you have any more in your budget out with
them, for what you have hitherto related hath not only
been pleasant but profitable, and very full of variety.
Well, (replyed she) since you will have it so, I will
proceed a little further, and recount some passages as
considerable as any you have hitherto heard. There
was (continued she) not long before this time a bloody
murder committed, for an honest Country-man that
lived about six miles from us, one market day was driving
his Team of Horses and Cart loaden with Corn
to our Town to sell, and being come about half way,
he was met by a lusty tatterdemallion rascal that was
on foot, travelling on the Road, he first asked the Countrey-man
to give him something, telling him he was
a poor Traveller and had been robb’d: quoth the
Countrey-man, friend, I have nothing to give you,
for I have no money, being now going to Market
with this Corn to make money of it; the fellow
149seemed to rest contented with this answer, and thereupon
walked on with the Countrey-man; but they
had not gone far but the Devil entring into this fellow,
perswaded him, here he might have a great prize, and
therefore still walked on, he at length seeing the Road
clear of Passengers, and a convenient place for him to
put his purpose in practice, with a lusty Cudgel he had
in his hand, he struck the poor Countrey-man over the
Head, that down he fell a sprawling, and not content
therewith, drew him a little out of the road, and in
most cruel manner cut his throat; having this done,
he seizes on the fore-horse of the Team, and leads him
also with the Team and Cart out of the road to a convenient
place, where he stops, and then drawing the
body of the murthered Countrey-man to a Ditch-side,
he there made a hole, and having strip’d him of all his
clothes, buried him, and stripping himself of those
Rags he had on, he putting on the Countrey-mans
cloathes, buried his own with the Countrey-mans body;
and having thus done, he lead the Team into the
Road again; this was done one winters morning early
before day; and so he had the conveniency to do all
this without interruption, and now with Whip in
hand, and habited like a Country-man, he drives on to
our town to Market; he took up his standing at the
usual place, and had the good fortune not to be questioned
of any body, but enquiring how the rates of corn
went, he accordingly sold his at a good price as any:
and he not only made money of his Corn, but hearing
there was a horse Fair that day at a Town but three
miles off, and having dispatch’t betimes he drove thither
and soon had a Customer for both Horses and Cart,
and there he bought him a saddle horse to ride on, being
thus fitted to his purpose, he was not long e’re he met
with a company of Shirks and Cheats, who intending
150to chouse him, he was too crafty for them, and enters
himself into their society, and by degrees became a
Knight of the Pad, an obsolute High-way-man, but
the Devil who had set him to work, was not long e’re
he paid him his Wages, for he was pursued for a Robbery
he had committed, and so narrowly followed that
he was forced to take the water, to cross a River, he
leap’d in on Horseback, but the Horse was soon drowned,
and he narrowly escap’d to a little Island in the River,
where he was still in sight of his pursuers, they getting
a Boat came up to him, he being armed attempted
to discharge a Pistol, but by reason the powder was
wet, it would not off whereupon they coming nearer
to him he drew his Sword, and though there were three
in the Boat he kept them from landing, and being resolved
to sell his life at a dear Rate, he kill’d one of
them out-right, and wounded another, but now
another Boat with more help coming he was in danger
to be lost, wherefore putting his Sword in his mouth
he again took the water, and swam away, and they after
him, but length seeing it was in vain to resist he suffered
himself to be taken, and bound, led away to the
Justice, and thence to Prison, where he believing he
must dye, grew some what penitent, and not onely confess’d
the Fact he was then accused for, but among other
mischiefs he likewise acknowledged the Murther,
and Robbery I have told you off; and the Assizes being
come, and he tryed, and confessing, he was condemned
to be hang’d in Chains at the place where he
committed the murther; this being not above a mile
from our Town, at the day of Execution it drew most
of the people out of it to see the end of this wicked
wretch, who did somwhat penitentlypenitently, but his Penitence
and Repentance did not work one jot upon others of
his quality, who were there present; but as commonly
151one Wedding-feast begets another Wedding, so
one Execution does usually produce another; and they
who are Spectators at one Execution, in short time
come to be executed themselves: whether there were
any persons at this execution that did soon after take
his turn, I know not, but I am sure there were present
many Cheats, and Pick-pockets, and such sort of people,
for our Town was that day pretty well throng’d
with them. Among other practises that was used, this
was one.
Two or three Cheaters going together saw a Country-man
who had a Purse of money in his hand, they
had observed him to draw it to pay for some Gingerbread
he bought on the way; wherefore they closed
with him, and endeavoured to nip his Bung, pick his
Pocket, but could not, for he knowing he was in a
dangerous place, and among as dangerous Company,
put his Purse of money into his Breeches, which being
close at the knees, secured it from falling out, and besides
he was very sly in having any body come too near
him. Our Practitioners in the Art of Thievery, seeing
this would not do, set their wits a working further; and
having all their tools about them in readiness, taking
a convenient time and place, one of them goes before and
drops a Letter, another of his Companions who had
joyned himself to our Countrey-man, seeing it ly fairly
for the purpose, sayes to him, Look you what is here!
but although the Countrey-man did stoop to take up
the Letter, yet the Cheat was too nimble for him in that,
and having it in his hand, said, Here is somewhat else
besides a Letter, I cry half, said the Country-man: well,
said the Cheat, indeed you stoop’d as well as I, but I
have it; however I’le be fair with you; but let us see
what it is, & whether it is worth the dividing; & thereupon
he breaks open the letter, & there sees a fair chain
152or neck-lace of Gold: Good Fortune (sayes the
Cheater) if this be right Gold: how shall we know
that, said the Countrey man? let us see what the
Letter says, which being short and to the purpose
spake thus:
Brother John, I have here sent you back this necklace
of gold you sent me; not for any dislike I have to it,
but my Wife is covetous and would have a biggar, this
comes not to above seven pounds, and she would have one
of ten pounds; therefore I pray get it changed for one of
that priceprice, and send it by this bearer to your loving Brother,
N.B.
Nay, then we have good luck (said the Cheater)
but I hope, said he to the Countrey-man, you will not
expect a full share, for you know I found it, and besides,
if we should divide it, I know not how to break
it in pieces, but I doubt it would spoil it, therefore I
had rather have my share in money. Well, said the
Countrey-man, I’le give you your share in money,
provided I may have a full share; that you shall, said
the Cheater, and therefore I must have of you three
pounds ten shillings, the price in all being as you see,
seven pounds. I, but said the Countreyman (thinking
to be too cunning for the Cheat) it may be worth
seven pounds in money in all, fashion and all, but we
must not value that, but only the Gold, therefore I
think three pounds in money is better than half the
Chain, and so much I’le give you if you will let me
have it: well content said the Cheat, but then you shall
give me a pint of wine over and above; to this the
Countrey-man also agreed, and to our town they came,
and into our house, and there the Cheat had the three
pounds, and the Countrey-man the Chain, who believed
he had that day risen with his A--- upwards, because
he had met with so good fortune. They drank off
153their drink, and were going away, but the Cheat not
having yet done with him (intended to get the rest of
the money from him) offered him his pint of Wine,
which the Countrey-man accepted of; but before they
had drank it off, in comes another of the same Tribe,
who asked whether such a man, naming one, were
there? no, (said the Bar-keeper,) our Cheater and
Countrey-man sitting near the Cheat, asked of the
enquirer, did you not ask for such a man? Yes, said the
enquirer, why said our Cheater, I can tell you this
news of him that it will not be long e’re he comes
hither, for I met him as I came in; and he appointed me
to come in here and stay for him: well, then I were
best to stay, said the Enquirer: but (continued he)
we were best to take a bigger Room, for we cannot stir
our selves in this; agreed, said the Cheater, so the
reckoning was paid, and they agreed to take a larger
Room, leaving word at the Bar that if any enquiry were
made for them, there they should find them; they
went into another Room, and our Countrey-man having
done his business would be going; no, said the
Cheater, I pray stay and keep us company, it shall not
cost you nothing; well, then said the Countrey-man, I
am content to stay a little: they being now entred into
their Room, call’d for a quart of Wine, and drank it
off, what shall we do to spend time, said the last Cheater?
for I am weary of staying for this man, are you
sure you are not mistaken? no, said the other: one of
them then pretends to walk a turn in the Room, and
coming to the window behind a Cushion he pretends
to finde a pair of Cards (which indeed he himself had
laid there) look you here, said he to the Countrey-man
and th’other, I have found some tools, now we
may go to work, and spend our time, if you will play;
not I, said the Country-man, I’le never play; then
154I will, said the other Cheat, but not for money: why
then, said the other, for six pence, to be spent, and
the Game Putt; they being agreed, and my Countrey-man
being made Overseer of the Game, fell to playing,
and the Countrey-mans first Acquaintance had the
better of it, winning twelve Games to the others four:
come, said he, what shall we do with all this drink? we
will play two pence wet and four pence dry; to this
the other agreed, and so they play’d, and at this low
gaming the first Cheat had in short time won of the second
ten shillings in money; the second seemed to be
angry, and therefore proposed to play for all money,
hoping to making himself whole again; nay, said the
other, I shall not refuse your proposition, because I have
won your money; and therefore to it they went, and
the first Cheater had still the same luck, and won ten
shillings more; then the other would play for twelve
pence a Game, no, said the first Cheater, I am not willing
to exceed six pence a Game, I will not alter what
I have begun, lest I change luck, unless this honest
Countrey-man will go my halves; I have no mind to
Gaming, reply’d the country-man; you need not play
said the other, I’le do that, and you see my luck is good,
venture a Crown with me, you know both our lucke
have been, and I hope will continue good; well, content,
said the Countrey-man, and so they proceeded,
still our first Cheat had good fortune, and he, and the
Countrey-man won ten shillings a piece more of the
other, which made them merry; and the other was
mad; he therefore told them he would win the Horse,
or lose the Saddle, and venture all now; and drawing
out about thirty shillings; said, come take it all, win it
and wear it; and so they played; but they had now
drawn the Countrey-man in sufficiently, and he was
flush; but it lasted not long thus, e’re he was taken
155down a button-hole lower, for the fortune changed,
and all that he had won was lost, and forty shillings
more: He was now angry, but to no purpose, for he
did not discover their foul play, and he in hopes of his
good fortune ventured, and lost the other forty shillings;
and then he said he would go halfes no longer,
for he thought he would be merry and wise, and if he
could not make a winning, he would be sure to make
a saving Bargain, which he reckoned he should do,
because although he had lost four pounds in money, &
given the Cheat three pounds for his share of the Chain,
that yet he should make seven pounds of the Chain,
and so be no Loser: they seeing he would not play, left
off, and he that had won the money was content to
give a Collation, which was called for, but our first
Cheat pretending much anger at his Loss, was resolved
to venture more; and to playing again he went, and in
short time he recovered much of his losses; this angred
the Countrey-man that he had not joyned with him,
and in the end, seeing his good luck continued, and that
he won, he again went halfs, but then it was not long
that they thrived, but the Countrey-man was forced
to draw his Purse, and in the end lose all his money,
which was near twenty pounds: He did not think his
condition to be so bad as it was, because he believed he
had a Chain worth seven pounds in his Pocket, and
therefore he reckoned he had not lost all. By this time
several of the rest of the Gang (having been abroad,
employed on the same account, Couzening and Cheating
of others) now flocked all to our House, being the
place appointed for their Rendezvouz, there they
acquainted one another of their several Gains and
Prizes; and then they fell a drinking, they drank
about lustily for joy, and the Countrey-man for
anger; and mine Host was called up to make one in
156the Company; he soon understood what kind of
Guests he had, and how they had cheated the poor
Country-man; and therefore he was resolved to serve
them in the same kind; he therefore put forward the
Affairs of drinking, and some being hungry call’d for
Victuals; he told them he would get them what they
pleas’d; and they being determined to take up their
Quarters there, for that night, a Supper was bespoke
for all the Company, such as mine Host in his discretion
should think fit, he told them they should have it, and
accordingly went down to provide Supper, he soon returnes
and helps them to drink whilst Supper was dressing;
by this time they were all perfectly drunk, he
then commands up supper, and they fall too with a
Shoulder of Mutton and two Capons, eat and drink
hard, and call for more, he tells them it is coming, but
they now having sate still a while were all fallen asleep,
he makes use of this opportunity, and brings up half
a dozen empty foul Dishes, or at leastwise full of bones
of several fowls; as Pidgeons, Partridges, Phesants, and
all the Remains of Victuals that had been left in the
house that day; and strews and places some on their
several Trenchers, and thus he leaves them. Some
of them sleeping, and sitting uneasily fell from their
Chairs, and so awaked themselves; and their companions
being throughly awaked, they again fell to eating
and drinking; some turning over the bones that were
brought, said, How came these here, I do not remember
that I eat any such Victuals? Nor I, said another,
whereupon mine Host was call’d, and the question was
asked him: why surely, Gentlemen, you forget your
selves, said he, you have slept fair; I believe you will
forget the Coller of Brawn you had too, that cost me
six shillings out of my Pocket; how! Brawn! said
one, I, Brawn said mine Host, you had it, and are
157like to pay for it; you’l remember nothing anon, this
is a fine drunken bout indeed; so it is, said one of the
Company; sure we have been in a Dream; but it matters
not, mine Host, you must and shall be paid: Give
us the other dozen bottles, and bring a Bill, that we
may pay our Reckoning. This Order was presently
obey’d, and a Bill brought, which in all came to seven
pounds; and I verily believe he misreckoned them for
meat and drink, the one half, and told them he used
them very kindly; they were bound to believe him,
and therefore every man was call’d to pay their shares;
my Countrey-man shrunk behind, intending to escape,
which one of the Company seeing, call’d him forwards,
and said Come, We must tell Noses, and every man
pay alike; the Countrey-man desired to be excus’d;
and said he had no money; which they knowing well
enough, at length agreed to acquit him. This done,
they went to their several Lodgings to bed, and it was
time, for it was past midnight, they all slept better than
the Country-man, who could hardly sleep a wink for
thinking of his Misfortunes, and having such good luck
in the morning, it should prove so bad e’re night; But
morning being come, he and they all arose, and the
Countrey-mans money being all spent, he knew it
was to no purpose for him to stay there; wherefore he
resolved to go to the Goldsmith’s in the Town, and
sell, or pawn his Chain, that he might have some money
to carry him home: Being come to the Goldsmith’s he
produced the Chain, which although at the first sight
he thought to be gold, yet upon trial he found it
otherwise, and that it was but brass guilt; he
tells the Countrey-man the same, who at this
heavy News was like to break his heart: The
Goldsmith seeing the Countrey-man in such a
158melancholy dump, enquires of him how he came by
it? he soon acquainted him with the manner, and every
circumstance: the Goldsmith as soon understood
the Cheat, and advises him to go to the Justice, and get
a Warrant for him that had thus cheated him: and
the Countrey-man telling him that he had no money,
nor friend, being a stranger; he himself went with
him to the Justice, who soon understanding the matter,
granted his Warrant; and the Goldsmith procured
a Constable to go with him to our house, where
the first Cheater was apprehended, and carried before
the Justice; who upon examination explain’d
the Case, and finding the fellow guilty, ordered
that he should be led to the whipping post, and there
be whipped, and then be sent on a horse back, with
his face towards the horsetail, and so led out of
the Town; and withal, the Justice sent away
the Constable to our house, to apprehend and
bring the rest of the gang before him; but he
came too late, for the Birds were flown, doubting
some such matter; so that only the first
Cheater suffered the punishment aforesaid; but I
remember he was so impudent that when he came
by our house on horseback, with his face to the horse
tail, Ah, ha! said one, what is the meaning of this?
nothing, said the Cheater, but that this horse is given
me, and I am resolved to ride this way to make
good the Proverb, that I may not look a gift horse
in the mouth.
CHAP. XIV.
159
Two Shoemakers are cheated of a pair of Boots, and
mine Host gets another pair of them. Mine Host
and one of the Shoemakers find out the Cheater,
who is apprehended, and sent to Prison but is released
by the Judge for an enterprize of his Companions,
who acted wonderful Feats by slight of
hand.
Thus was every one a gainer but the poor Countrey-man,
who was forc’d to march home by
weeping Cross, only with a brass chain worth eighteen
pence, instead of above twenty pounds which
he had brought out with him. Mine Host gained indifferently
well, but the Cheaters more, being fully
fraighted; but as they got it easily, so they spent it
merrily; and then went to work for more, though
they devided the spoil equally between them, yet
none had the punishment but the Chain-Merchant,
and I believe he had as many lashes on the back
as there was links on the chain; he took his punishment
very patiently, only when the blow came he
would shrink up his shoulders, which a stander by
seeing, told him that did him more harm than good;
it is no matter for that, friend, said the cheater, you
may spare your instructions, for I shall not follow
them, and now I am to be whip’d I will do as I List,
and when you come to the same sport, and it is your
turn to be whip’d, you may behave your self then as
you please, thus was he pleasantly roguish when he
was in the midst of his punishment, and when he was
160on horse-back he answered the People as roguishly as
I told you; but being come to the Towns end he was
dismounted, and sent packing. Thus were we rid of
one Crew of Cheats, but truly, if all the Cheats of the
Town had been so served as this was, mine Host must
also have march’d off, who had he had his due, did
as justly deserve it; but it is the little sort of Knaves
and Rogues that are punished, the greater scaping
Scot-free, as now mine Host did. After this Trick
we had another that was altogether as pleasant, and
before the finishing of it, there were some pleasant
passages, and thus it was.
A Gentleman-Cheater comes to our house, and
stays there a day; walks about the Town to finde some
purchase, but lost his labor, he seeing there was no
money to be had, was resolved to play at small Game
rather than stand out; and somewhat therefore he
would do if it were but to bear his charges; he
had observed that there were but two Shoemakers
in the Town, one at the one end, and the other at
the other end: he saw they were well furnished with
boots and he wanted a pair, he therefore coming
home to his quarters, sent our Boy to one of the
Shoemakers to desire him to come to our house, to
bring a pair of boots to a Gentleman; the Sho-maker
in hopes of a good Customer returns with the Boy,
and brings two or three pair, our Gentleman trys
them on, and at last is pleas’d with one pair, only
one of them was too little in the instep, for that
said the Shoemaker, it is a small fault, and I can
remedy it in an hours time, by putting it on the
Last; our Gentleman intending that so he should,
asked, what price? eighteen shillings was demanded,
but fifteen was the price agreed upon; well, said
the Gentleman, carry back the boot that is so defective,
and put it on the Last, let it stay on it two
161hours at least, and then come and bring it, and take
your money; very good, said the Shoemaker, and so
taking up the remainder of the Boots he departed, not
distrusting any thing, and not thinking any man who
had two legs could much advantage himself with one
single Boot. Our Gentleman being now Master of one
Boot, was resolved to have another, and therefore
he again calls the Boy, and desires him to go to the other
Shoemaker, and wish him to come and bring a pair
of Boots: for, said he, the other Shoemaker you
brought could not fit me; the boy believed him, not
thinking of the transaction, it being done privately in
his Chamber: The boy went, and brings the other
Shoemaker with him, who likewise brought two or
three pairs of Boots; our Gentleman likewise tries
them, and chusing that pair that was likest to the other
he had, he likewise agreed with the Shoemaker upon
price, but made the same exceptions with this last,
as he had done with the former, advising him to put the
Boot on the Last, for one hour and a half, and at that
time to come exactly and receive his money; away
went the Shoemaker with the rest of his Boots, leaving
the odd one behind, and no sooner was he gone but
he draws on his new Boots, and calling for a Reckoning,
paid it, and his horse being bridled and sadled he
mounted, and away he rode. At the time appointed
both the Shoemakers came, so justly together that they
met at the Gate with each of them a Boot under his
Arm; they both asked for our Gentleman, but hearing
he was fled and gone, they both look’d blank upon
the matter; mine Host was present, and understanding
the story laughed heartily at it; they knew not whether
they should be angry or pleas’d, but being both
Brothers of a Trade and both served alike, they resolved
to laugh too, though it were but with
162one side of their mouths, and so they sate them down
and drank together; one Pot drew down an other, and
being of the Gentle Craft they were both good fellows,
and at length a Bottle of wine they call’d for;
mine Host seeing them in a merry vain, said, Gentlemen,
I’le make a proposition to you, faith since the Gent.
hath made a pair of two odd boots do you so too and
let these as the other two go together, and therefore
fillip up Cross or Pile who shall have both; I but said
one, I am not willing to hazard my Boot for nothing,
therefore thus I propose it; let us have the other Bottle
of Wine, and then let us fillip Cross or Pile
and take our chance, and he that hath the fortune to
have both the Boots shall pay the Reckoning; agreed,
said the other, and so they proceeded; and he whose
chance it was to have both the Boots, did not only agree
to pay the Reckoning, but also called for another
Bottle of Wine. Mine Host still kept them company,
and helped them to laugh at the Frolick, and now they
were gotten into so merry a Vein, they resolv’d to club
for the other Bottle, which they likewise in short
time drank off. Mine Host having a Design upon them
for the Boots, seeing them merry, said thus, Gentlemen,
I made one proposition to you, even now and you
agreed upon it; I have another to make, which I question
not but you will assent to, but in the first place, I
pray tell me the just price of the Boots; truly, replyed
the Master of them, I was to have fifteen shillings of
the Gentleman for them, but they are really worth
fourteen shillings, well then, replyed mine Host, my
Reckoning comes to six shillings; now if you please
I’le venture my Reckoning, which is near half of what
your Boots are worth against them, and fillip up
Cross or Pile whether I shall have the Boots for
my Reckoning or nothing; we’l make no dry
163bargain said the third person, we’l have some Wine
to boot, or no Boots shall be ventured; well, said
mine Host, then I will add another bottle of Wine
to the Reckoning; and thus all Parties being agreed,
Cross and Pile being fillip’d up, mine Host had his
Chance, and the Boots; and thus he gained what the other
lost, and neither of the Shoemakers could laugh
at one another for their loss was equal; and thus was
this pair of liquor’d Boots converted into liquor, and
that drank up, and this was the end of the adventure
of the Boots for the present, but it was not quite finished,
for mine Host who again had some business at the
Assizes, went to the Country Town where it was
kept, and there he met with one of the Shoemakers his
Neighbour; he had then the same Boots on that he
had in a manner gain’d by chance; and therefore remembring
the Jest, they went in to drink at the next
Two-pot house; there they were jesting and laughing
at the passage of the Boots, when on a sudden mine
Host looking out of the Window call’d to the Shoemaker,
look you here quickly, and I think I can shew
you your Boot-Merchant; the Shoemaker look’d out
and saw him, for it was he indeed, with the very Boots
on his Leggs; he was walking by, in company of others,
who by their Garbs and Mien did seem to be
persons of Quality: The Shoemaker would have run
out presently and seized on him, but mine Host would
not permit it, only advising him to follow him, and see
him hous’d; The Shoemaker followed mine Host’s directions,
and saw his Quarters, and upon enquiry found
that he was to continue there for some time; wherefore
he returned to mine Host, and acquainted him
of his intelligence; they thereupon advised together
what most convenient to be done, and concluded that
mine Host should go into his company, and acquaint
164him that the Shoemaker expected satisfaction for his
Boots, and it may be he is a Gentleman of Quality,
and only did it in a Frollick, and will now pay well
enough for it; but, said mine Host, if I finde him to be
otherwise, we can soon have a Warrant to apprehend
him, and have him punished; this was reckoned to be
sober, and the best advice, and accordingly it was managed;
for that evening mine Host seeing him walking
alone in the Inn Yard, went and spake to him, telling
him if he were not mistaken he thought he knew him;
our Gentleman surveying of mine Host, reply’d, certainly
no, but however if he would go into a Room, he
would gladly drink with him; to this mine Host consented,
they being come into a Room, drank and
smoak’d together; mine Host again asking him if he
were not long since at our Town? yes, said the Gentleman,
and I pray you, where did you lodge? at such
an Inn, reply’d the Gentleman, and naming ours; why
then, reply’d mine Host, I am not mistaken, and if you
please to call to mind you may remember me to be the
Master of the House; Oh! I cry you mercy, reply’d
the Gentleman, now I know you, I did partly remember
you, but could not call to mind where I had seen
you; but I pray what affair has brought you hither?
no great matter, reply’d mine Host, only a little curiosity;
that’s well, said the Gentleman: but, said mine
Host, methinks your Boots and mine look as if they
were somewhat of kin together, I pray where did you
buy them? Why? that may well be, reply’d our
Gentleman, for I bought them in your Town; but Sir,
I pray (be not angry) said mine Host, did you ever
pay for them? Why do you ask? said the Gentleman,
because, said mine Host, if you did, then you are
slandered and abused, and what if I did not pay
for them? said the Gentleman; why then, said
165mine Host, you are best to do it, for the men of whom
you had them are both my Neighbours; well, well,
said the Gentleman, no more of this, for I paid for them
as much as I will do: mine Host seeing him so absolute,
said no more to him of that matter, but drank off their
drink, and club’d for their Reckoning, which being paid
he again at parting said thus; Sir, it will be for your
Credit to pay for the Boots, I know all the story, and
if you will not pay now, one time or other you will
be forc’d to it to your Cost, and Trouble; do not you
trouble your head with that, replied the Gentleman,
let it alone till that day comes; take your own course
said mine Host; and you yours, said the Gentleman,
and so they parted. Mine Host having had this huffing
answer, made further enquiry what this person
was, and found that he was no better than a Cheat,
and one that came thither for no other purpose, he
therefore tells his neighbour the Shoemaker of all passages,
and advises him to get a Warrant to apprehend
him, and carry him before the Judge; He who was
forward enough before, now went directly and made
his Complaint to the Judge that evening, telling him
all the Circumstance of the matter; the Judge asked
him if he had enquired what quality he was of? he answered,
yes, he was suspected to be no better than a
Pick-pocket, or Cut-purse: well then replied the
Judge, bring him hither to morrow morning before I
go to the Court; our Shoemaker did not fail in a tittle,
but the next morning seized on him in his Chamber,
and carried him immediately before the Judge; when
they came there, the Shoemaker made his Complaint,
and mine Host was there present, not only to justifie
it, but to produce the very fellows, which indeed were
easily enough to be known to be so, and so they managed
their evidence that the Gentleman-Cheat had
166little or nothing to say for himself, and therefore he
was committed to Prison. It happened at this time that
the Judge had a Kinsman with him who was somewhat
wilde, and only rid about the progress with him
to see fashions, and he had one scurvy humor, which
was this; he had a good Estate, and was full of mony;
and therefore in a prodigal vapouring way, he would
carry a Purse with near a hundred pieces of Gold in it,
in his pocket, and this he would always carry about
with him, and upon all occasions, though never so trivial
he would be drawing his Purse, and shewing his Gold,
this was his Custom; and the Judge his Unkle knowing
it, had oft times chid him for it, telling him that
one time or other he would have his Pocket pick’d and
lose it; he would not take any warning, but still replied
he would warrant none could pick his pocket,
so that his Unkle the Judge did wish many times that
he might lose it; and so be broken of that foolish vainglorious
humor. Our Cheat being now in Prison, his
Companions, who were all Workmen in the same
Trade, were very much troubled at his loss, because he
would have done them much service, and to be so taken
up for so trivial a matter as a pair of Boots much vexed
them, and they knew there was no recovering him
without the Judges favour; they therefore resolved
to put themselves in the best Equipage they could, and
go to him, accordingly that night they went, and told
him they were humble Petitioners to his Honour, for
a poor friend of theirs whom his Honour had commited
about a pair of Boots, and they hoped his Honour
would release him; because they very well knew
he was wrongfully accused, being a Gentleman
by birth, and of a very good House, &c. To
this the Judge gave ear, and told them that he
very well understood the quality of their friend;
167and theirs also, but, said he, for once I shall pass by
this business upon one Condition; to this they reply’d,
any Condition he pleased; he then being resolved
what to do, commanded all his Servants and
Attendants out of the Room; and told them he well
understood their qualities, and had occasion to make
use of them in an Affair, telling them that he had such
a one his Kinsman, who carried a Purse of money in
his Pocket, now, said he, I would have some of you to
follow him, and get it from him, and bring it to me
untouch’d, and then I promise not only to pardon
you, but also to deliver your friend to you: They
hearing the Judges Proposition, star’d one upon another,
not knowing what answer to give, wherefore
he again told them that this he expected from
them, or else their friend should suffer, they thought
fit to answer him with silence, and so departed; when
they were gone, they consulted together what
was to be done, and believing there would be no
great difficulty nor harm in the doing it, resolv’d
to effect it accordingly: And therefore the next
morning they waited at the Judges Door, and seeing
his Kinsman, they found means to perform
their Enterprize, and got the Purse of Gold
without any considerable difficulty, and forthwith
pretending business to the Judge, they delivered
it to him; he nodded them an answer, advising them
to come to him in the evening; they did so, and he gave
them a Discharge for their friend; but that he might
do equal justice, he commanded them to pay the
Shoemaker for the Boots, and gave them a piece of
Gold to drink; they very thankfully received it and did
accordingly. The Judges Kinsman being now come
out of the Court had occasion for moneys,
but seeking his purse found he had lost it; this
168perplexed him to the heart; but although the loss was
considerable, yet the vexation that his unkle must
know it was more; he was exceeding melancholly
and discontented; and his Unkle enquired and sent
for him, yet he would hardly come into his presence:
his Unkle knew well enough what disease he was sick
of; but however he asked him again and again what he
ailed? and what was the matter? he still answered him
with silence, and turning away his head. Supper time
being come, they sate down together, but the young
man would not eat a bit; what will you eat? said his
Unkle, nothing, said he: go fetch me a dish of Partridges,
said the Judge; it is a dish I know you love: the
meat was brought, but the young man could eat nothing:
you shall eat, said his Unkle before you rise, and
I will have a dish shall please you; and therefore, said
he to the waiters, go bring up the Dish I commanded
should be last brought up; they thereupon went down,
and brought up a dish covered; come Cousin, said the
Old man, eat some of this; I cannot said the kinsman,
you must and shall, said the Unkle, and I pray uncover
the dish and serve me some: the young man seeing his
Unkle so importunate, and believing because the dish
was covered, that it might be a dish of stew’d apples,
resolv’d to uncover the dish, and satisfie his Unkle by
eating a little of that; wherefore at his Unkle’s importunity
he uncover’d the dish; when he beheld instead
of stew’d apples there was a better sort of fruit,
it was his own Purse of Gold; he no sooner saw it:
how, said his Unkle, I told you I would please you before
you did rise from supper, and I think I have done
so. The young man smiling thanked him, and then
reaching to the dish of Partridges, he fell too lustily,
and did eat as hearty a meal as ever; thus did the recovery
of his Purse of Gold recover his stomack, as
169indeed I think it would do any others, it being to him
and all others as good a Sawce as a Cordial. And now
although the young man was well enough pleased that
he had recovered his purse, yet he was vexed that his
Unkle should thus discover his folly, and studyed how he
might be revenged on his Unkle; he knew very well
that his purse was taken from him by some cunning
cheat, and that by his Unkles consent; and it was not
long e’re, upon enquiry, he found out the manner, and
also the People who did it; he gave them therefore a
piece to drink, and told them that he would give them
twenty pounds more, if they would do him one piece
of service; they seeing there was money coming, promised
him to do any thing in their powers; he then
told them that it was indeed a high attempt, but he
would pay them as largely, and save them harmless;
and this it was, he would have them pick the Pocket of
the Judge as he sate on the Bench: they told him it
was both difficult and dangerous; as for the difficulty,
said he, I’le make such means that one of you shall come
near him, and for the danger, I will take of his anger,
and pay you as I have said: to this they at length consented
and the next day put in execution; for when
the Judge was most busie in examining Witnesses, he
that was the Artist that was to perform this, approaches
the Bench: the young Man sitting next
the Judge his Unkle, beckons the Pick-pocket,
and he comes up, and under pretence of whispering
the young man in the ear, he pickt the Old
Mans Pocket, and carryed off the Purse cleverly;
when he had so done he descended, and stood among
the other Spectators. In short time after the causes
were heard, and one man who had laid long in prison,
only for his fees, petition’d the Judge to mitigate and
170lessen them that he might be able to pay them, where’s
the Jaylor? said the Judge; here my Lord, said the
Jaylor; what Fees do you demand of this poor man?
said the Judge; twenty shillings my Lord, if it please
you, and it is no more than your what Lorship order’d
me at the lowest; then said my Lord, you must have
so much; I cannot help it; I must not make Laws one
day and break them another, I had rather pay the money
out of my own purse than do so. His Kinsman
who sate next him, thought this was a very good opportunity
to speak, and therefore thus he said; May it
please honour; I had good Fortune yesterday as your
Lordship knows, and therefore am resolv’d to do some
charitable Act, and I think this of releasing this poor
Prisoner who lies for his Fees, will be none of the
least: wherefore whereas your Honor motions paying
all this poor mans Fees, I make this offer, that if
you please to pay one ten shillings, I will pay the other,
that the poor man may be discharged: a very good
motion, said the Judge. The young man soon found
the way to his Purse, and pull’d out an Angel; but
the Judge although he searched both Pockets, could
find neither money nor Purse, he was therefore much
surprized not knowing what to say, nor think, but
quickly recollecting himself, thus he spake, I am
sure, my friends, when I came in hither I had a Purse
of money in my pocket, but now I cannot finde it, he
that hath taken it from me while I was here sitting, was
his Crafts-Master, and very bold, but I question not
but I shall find him, I have so good skill in Physiognomy,
that I know a Knave by his looks, therefore I desire
you all there below to look on me, every one did
so, expecting what the Judge would do, who by and
by whispering to the Justice that sate next him, at
length arose, and said, look you Master Justice, if I am
171not deceived, yonder fellow with the straw in his beard
hath my Purse; all the People stared one upon another,
and the Cheat that had the Purse being conscious of
his guilt, doubting he was known to the Judge, and
that he had a straw in his beard, he lifting up his hand
stroaked it to wipe it away, supposing by that means
to pass undiscovered, but that discovered him; for the
Judge who had a quick eye, and expected that motion,
saw, and observed it, thereupon pointed to him, saying,
that is he: it was now too late to fly, for the Jaylor
soon seized him, and upon search found the Purse in
his Pocket. The Purse was given to the Judge, who
told out ten shillings to the Jaylor for the Poor mans
Fees, and ordered him to discharge him, and in his
Room to take away that bold Delinquent that had
pick’d his Pocket; he did so, neither did his kinsman
contradict him in the open Court, but when he came
home he told him all the management, and desired a
discharge for the Prisoner; the Judge knowing that it
was done but in jest, granted his discharge, and the
Kinsmen sent that, and the promised twenty pounds,
and Fees for discharge of the Prisoner.
CHAP. XV.
172
The Hostess’s Daughter being courted by an ignorant
poetical Lover; he brings a Soldier with him who becoming
intimately acquainted with Mistress Dorothy
relates to her; how he by pretending to be a Cunning-man
and raising a Spirit, had furnished himself, his
Landlord and Landlady with a plentiful Supper,
which had been provided at the Cost of another.
Thus did these Cheats make the best of a bad market,
for being at the first obstructed in their designs
by their Companions Imprisonment, they were
at a loss, and they got little money this bout but what
the Judge and his Kinsman gave them, and the people
who were present at this bold adventure of picking the
Judges pocket on the Bench, were very curious of their
own, and for the future had some what more than ordinary
to talk of; but mine Host who knew more of
the matter than ordinary, made rare sport with this
story at his return, and the Shoemaker who hath receiv’d
satisfaction for the loss of his Boot, having had
money for the other, by mine Hosts appointment sent
for the other Shoemaker his fellow Tradesman, and
ordinary Charges being deducted, gave him the one
half; but mine Host so ordered the matter, that as they
began, so they ended in drink, and spent all they had
received at our house, and thus ended the adventure of
the boots. Mistress Dorothy now stopping, and we
thereby finding that she had concluded her discourse,
we took the liberty of laughing, and wondring at what
she had told us, and therefore desired her to give her
self the trouble to relate some more adventures to us,
but she told us in plain terms that she had done,
173and that we were to expect no more from her. I hearing
her so peremptory in her reply, told her that we
had been very much engaged to her, for the extraordinary
pains she had taken in these several relations;
but yet I must need add this, that as yet she had not
fully performed her promise, for she had promis’d to
give us an account of all the family, when as, if I am
not mistaken she had said little or nothing of two persons,
whom I supposed to be very considerable, and
that was the Son and Daughter; and therefore I made
it my request to her, that she would recollect her self,
and relate to us somewhat of them, because indeed
they were a little active while they liv’d at home with
their father and mother, but after they went abroad
in the world they were very remarkable, (and continued
she) since their leaving their father and mother, and
my leaving the house were at one and the same time,
and one the same occasion I shall now give you an
account of it, and then she thus proceeded.
One young Man and Maid living in a house where
so much roguery was acted, must needs be well enough
experienc’d to act their Parts, but they were so warily
looked after by their Mother, that it was almost impossible
to exercise their Talent at home, and the
young man by reason of the danger of the War, and
least he should be taken Prisoner and served as his
Father was, was enforced to keep home and ramble
but little, but his Sister less, not being permitted to
go any way out of the Town. And although many
Guests who came to our house saw her, and liked her
marvellously well, (for indeed she was handsom) and
would have made love to her, yet her Mother knowing
the danger by her own experience, watch’d her
too narrowly to permit it, and was resolved to use
her best endeavor to preserve the Jewel of her
174daughters maiden-head until she should be lawfully
married. She being kept up so strictly had few
Suiters, only one in the Town, who was a Farmers
Son had a moneths mind to her, and having read
the famous History of Tom Thumb, and from thence
proceeding to Fortunatus, and then to the most
admirable History of Dorastus and Fawnia, was infected
with Poetry and Love both at once, and absolutely
believing that all he read was really true, did
with himself to be as fortunate as Fortunatus himself,
and since he could not meet with that blind Lady Fortune
to present him with such a Purse, he did however
resolve to be as absolute a lover as Dorastus; and now
nothing to that accomplishment being wanting but a
Mistriss who should be his Fawnia, he found out our
Pretty Mistress Peggy my Hostess’s Daughter (Hers
I may boldly call her, but mine Host’s I dare not, the
Case being doubtful, by what I have already related to
you) a Mistress being found for our Swain, he made
some addresses to her, and was permitted by the Mother
to more freedom than any, because the youth was not
only indifferent handsome, but rich, and mine Hostess
was pretty free that they should strike up a match together;
I was still desired to keep Company with these
Lovers, but I had much ado to forbear laughing outright
when I heard his Courtship, all his language was
Stuff stoln out of the books he had read; and when he
was answered by Mistress Peggy, or any question propounded
by me to him in any ordinary or different
Dialect, he was as deaf as a Bell-founder, and was not
able to answer us; I being resolved to make sport with
him, told him that I thought he would do mainly well
if he would apply his fancy to writing of Poetry, and
as an essay I advised him to write a Letter to Mistress
Peggy in Verse, he thanked me for my advice, and
175desir’d my friend-ship and said that he would go immediately
home and exercise himself in Poetry, and so he
said, and so he did, for behold the next morning Mistress
Peggy received a Letter from him, which we both
read and laugh’d at, for it was so foolishly forced, conceited,
and nonsensical that have I much ado to remember
the words, but having often repeated them,
I shall now relate them to you.
Madam,
Ever till I saw thee my heart was still at rest,
Little did I think one Female could have pierc’t
Either Heart or Bowels, that on thee doth waste,
So sad all faint and feeble grow within my brest;
Alas, it is pity that sorrow to me should come,
For to tell you the truth as yet I am but very young,
And to express my self I want a better tongue;
But I can truly and sadly say that only you
Are she that hath brought me to grief and sorrow too
Brave Vertues that are in this lovely Damsel found
At the first sight gave my poor heart a desperate wound.
You have my sences very much decay’d
With love, that at one time they will be all dismai’d
Long of the tender love that to you I do bear,
Even now I will make and end my only Dear.
Your true Lover,
L. M.
We all laughed heartily at this non-sensical stuff,
and I told mistress Dorothy that sure she was mistaken
in the recital of these verses, and that they
were to be said backwards, for that wayes that she
176repeated them I discovered the humour of our Poetical
Lover, and Mistress Peggy by my directions
returned him this answer.
Amorous Friend,
Tis much you should receive two infections at once,
the one Love, the other Poetry, but it is not very
strange since they commonly accompany one another,
but i’le assure you ’tis dangerous, for you know the
old Proverb, that sad are the effects of Love and Pease
Porridge; and besides Poetry is commonly attended
with Poverty, but after a strict perusal of your poetick
Fancies, I find there is no great danger in your
poetick infection, for unless you improve your
self mightily it will be a long time e’re you be a compleat
Poet, and since your Poetry and Love came together,
it will be as long e’re you be a compleat Lover;
now if you have still a mind to prosecute these two
Designs, of Love and Poetry, I advise you to make
use of some other more fit and sublime object that
may raise your fancy to a higher pitch of eloquence,
or at least wise sense, as you have been in verse. I
return this answer to you in prose, and as you like
this you may prosecute your Designs of Love and Poetry,
with some other Object, but I pray give no more
trouble to
Your Frind,
M. S.
177This to the best of my remembrance was the answer
to our Lovers poetical Letter, and although what we
writ might have been enough to have dashed the designs
of any other, yet our Lover came very confidently
that evening, and thanked his Mistress for
receiving his Letter, and answering it; telling her
that he did acknowledge he had not as yet any great
Skill in Poetry, but he had written his best, and intended
and hoped in the next to mend it, and so he
proceeded in his troublesome Love-Suit. Our Cook-maid
coming into the room where we were, and
having seen the Love Letter, it being made no secret,
told us that she had a Love Letter sent her not long
since, which in her opinion was better than that; and
we believing that there must be somewhat in it
worth the seeing, commanded her to fetch it, and
giving it into my hands, I read these words.
Madam,
I Hope the Brains of your Beauty being boyl’d in the
Kettle of Kindness with the Beef of Bounty, may
at length prove a dish for my dyet, so that the Marrowbone
of your Maidenhead being crack’d with the
Chopping-knife of my Courage, may upon the Trencher
of Truth declare how I love you; let not the minc’d
meat of Modesty baked in the Oven of Hatred in the
Crust of Coyness cause my Denial, lest the Dagger of
Death being drenched in the Barrel of my Blood may
with the Spiggot draw forth the Liquor of my Life.
Yours more than his own,
T. J.
178This Letter pleas’d me more than the former, and I
told her that her Sweet-heart was ingenious and witty,
for he had courted her in her own language, and made
use of such words she understood, and that in my opinion
it was far better to do so than to be altogether so
poetical as to make mocks of their Mistresses by comparing
their fore-heads to Alablaster, their eyes to
Diamonds, their lips to Coral, and such kind of fantastical
similies, our Lover was of my opinion, and was so
taken with the Cook-maids Letter that he desired to
copy it, and so he did; and while he was thus employed,
I remembred that I had a paper of verses that
would employ all his senses to understand, and it may
be puzzle him; and therefore fetch’d it, and he having
copyed the other lines, I shewed him these.
I saw a Peacock with a fiery Tail
I saw a Blazing star that dropt down Hail
I saw a Cloud begirt with Ivy round
I saw a Sturdy Oak creep on the ground
I saw a Pismire swallow up a Whale
I saw a brackish Sea brim full of Ale
I saw a Venice glass sixteen yards deep
I saw a Well full of mens tears that weep
I saw mens Eyes all on a flaming fire
I saw a House big as the Moon and higher
I saw the Sun all red even at midnight
I saw the man that saw this dreadful sight.
And most dreadful it was indeed, said our Lover,
if it were true, but however (continued he) the Verses
are very good, and I pray let me have a copy of them;
which I permitted him to take; and he read them over,
and over again without understanding the Mystery, but
the more he read, the more he seemed to wonder at the
179strangeness of the several sights, and said, sure this is
impossible, not at all, said I, and if you will lay ten shillings
to be spent, I will make it out to you before you
go, that all that is there written is very true, and that I
have seen it all myself. I cannot believe it, replyed he,
and I am content to lay the wager, provided Mistress
Peggy may be the Judge. Content, said I, and so the
money was laid in her hands, and then I took up the paper
and began to read thus: I saw a Peacock, and there
I made a stop, and said, do you believe that? If you do
not, I can shew you one in the yard: Ay, but said he,
the Verse is, I saw a Peacock with a fiery Tail, and that
is the wager: no, said I, you must stop when you have
red I saw a Peacock, and then go on, with a fiery Tail I
saw a blazing Star; and I am sure that I have seen that
too, for blazing Stars have all fiery Tails: that is true,
replyed he, but I did not mean to read it so: tis no
matter how you meant, said I, but what I read is true,
and by vertue of that I suppose I shall win the wager,
but however I proceeded, and read; That dropt down
Hail I saw a Cloud; Begirt with Ivy round I saw a
a sturdy Oak; Creep on the ground I saw a Pismire,
Swallow up a Whale I saw a Brackish Sea; Brim
full of Ale I saw a Venice Glass: And so I read on to
the end of the Verses, still making a full stop in the
middle of the verse, where the sense required it; thus
making sense of the impossible nonsense: by this
time our Lover saw he was likely to lose his Wager,
but however he cavelled at my thus reading it, and
said, I ought to stop only where the rhimerhime ended;
but all that he said signified nothing, for his Mistress
did me the justice to award me the Wager,
and accordingly gave me my money, and kept the
other twenty shillings to be spent; neither was
the Poetical Lover much displeased, for he had
a very high esteem of the Lines he had, protesting
180he would not part with them for forty shillings, and
he questioned not but he should win much money by
Wagers he would lay about them, and being thus satisfied
he left us, promising the next night to return,
and then expecting a Colation for the ten shillings he
had lost; and so we were rid of our poetical Lover till
the time appointed; which being come, he likewise
came and brought with him a young man, a Soldier
that belong’d to the Garrison in our Town; I knew
the man by sight, for he was very remarkable, it being
the general report that he was a Cunning-man and
could tell fortunes, and our Lover brought him to give
his oppinion, whether he should have mistress Peggy or
not. We gave him the ordinary welcome, he coming in
company with our Lover we were the more free with
him, who demeaned himself so well that I had a more
than ordinary respect for him, and told him he should
be welcome at any other time; and so our Colation
being ended, we for that time parted; but in short time
after he came again, and being as he said, much taken
with my company, desired to take all opportunities of
waiting on me: I seeing no harm in him, and finding
that he was none of the pitifull sort of fellows, but that
he was handsom, witty, and above all things that he
wore money in his Pocket, permitted him frequently
to visit me, and it was not long e’re I grew into such
familiarity with him, that I obliged him to shew me
so much of his Skill as to tell me my Fortune; he was
surprized at this proposition and made many Excuses,
but I grew to that height in my importunitie that I
wearied him; at length he told me that although all the
Town had been mistaken in him yet I should not, and
that if I pleased he would undeceive me, and in short
he told me that it was a mistake to think that he
was skillfull either in Astrology or Magick, and although
181he had gained some moneys by pretending
to be knowing in that mystery, yet it was no such
matter: I supposing that he only said this to excuse
himself, still importuned him in such manner, that I
brought him to this: that provided I would promise
him secrecy, he would discover his whole secrets to
me, and thereby make it absolutely appear that
the Town was mistaken: I being desirous of hearing
Novelties, engaged to perform all he desired, and
thereupon he thus began.
Madam, in the discourse I shall make you, I shall
be forced to discover not only my own secrets, but also
those of another, the most eminent of this Town, and
were it not to you, and onely to you, I should not do
it for any consideration whatsoever, for it is the secrets
of a woman of the best quality, and therefore you may
be justly angry with me for so doing, but my respects,
& indeed my love to you is so great, that I shall not stop
at any obstacles to perform anything you require; &
withal I pray do not think, that since I am so easie to
discover one womans secrets, and that of such eminency
and one to whom I am so much obliged, that I should,
or may at one time or another, serve you in the like
manner. No Madam (said he) assure your self of the
contrary, for although the woman I am to speak of
be so eminent, indifferently handsom, and one to
whom I am so much obliged, yet my acquaintance
with her began after a strange manner, and it was a
kind of necessity that first induced her to permit me the
freedom I enjoy with her; whereas on the contrary, the
respects I have for you are of another nature, for my
inclination and affection induce me to pay you all manner
of service, which I am confident will be very lasting.
He having made this plausible speech, thus proceeded.
182It is not many moneths since I was first acquainted
with this place, you know my quality is a Soldier of
Fortune, and I may reasonably enough term my self
so, being of late some-what favoured by that blind and
inconstant Lady; our Commander in Chief thinking
it convenient to draw us out of the field where we had
been all the last Summer, and place us in Garrisons for
the Winter season; it fell to my lot, among other of
my Comrades, to be ordered to be quartered in this
Town, where when we came, we had our several Billets
delivered to us, and mine directed me to the House
of the wealthiest Mercer in your Town, where I still
Quarter, and who you know is a Person as eminent
for Estate, as any in the Town, I need not name him,
you knowing where I Quarter: it so fortuned, that the
night I came thither first to Quarter, he was out of
the Town, as he had been for some dayes past and was
to continue for two or three more. It was somewhat
late when I knock’d at the door, and therefore the
Maid-servant who heard me, ask’d me what I would
have? I answer’d that I was appointed in that House
to take up my Quarters. The Maid soon called her
Mistress, and acquainted her with the matter; which
she knowing, thus answer’d me, that she was a young
new-married woman, that her Husband was absent,
that she had onely one servant, and that therefore she
could not with any conveniency entertain any man in
her house. I could not be satisfied with this answer, but
reply’d that I was sorry I must be so troublesom, but
withal that it was too late to seek any other lodging;
and that my Comrades were all in their Quarters, and
therefore I must unavoidably lye in the street if she did
not entertain me; wherefore I pray’d her to receive me
into her house, and put me into any place she pleas’d,
and I promised that I would be as little troublesome as
183possibly I could, and therefore I desired her not to deny
that fairly and by entreaty, which she knew I could
command. The young woman, although she was much
troubled (believing that I might hinder a design she
had in hand) yet knowing withal that what I said was
true, and that I might command where I entreated,
commanded her maid to open the door, and shew me
my lodging up in the Garret. When I was entred the
house, I told her that I was to lodge there, so I desir’d
I might sup with her, (not that I would command it,
but that I would willingly pay for what I had) because
it was late, and I had not eaten any thing all that day.
She seemed angry at my proposal, telling me that I
was mistaken if I took her house for an Inn, and if I
wanted a supper, want I must, for I was like to have
nothing there but my bare lodging, and indeed bare
I might call it, for it was a most pitiful one, however
I was forc’d to make use of it, and go supper-less to
bed. Being thus ready to dye for hunger, I had little
mind to sleep, and therefore I only tumbled and tossed
without so much as closing mine eyes together. After
I had lain an hour in this manner, casting mine eyes
about the Chamber, I perceived some light which came
through a Chink or Crevis in the floor, and my curiosity
inviting me to it, I leap’d out of the bed, and laying
my eye to the place, I might perceive under me a room
very well furnisht, wherein was a great Fire, two Spits,
of roasted Fowls, the Maid turning them, and the young
Woman, the Mistress sitting in the arms of a young
Fellow a Lawyer, who to me appeared to be so by his
Gown. How! said I to myself, is this the Woman that
in her Husbands absence will not receive a man into
her? Oh the unconstancy and subtility of Women!
this I thought, but however I believed it was not as yet
184time to speak out; but being very hungry, I beheld
the Spits with some anger, and devoured the Fowls
with my eyes; I had the patience to see the Supper
dress’d, though I was not to be a Guest; and though
I could not taste, yet I could smell the Victuals: I saw
the Table spread, the Bottles of Wine brought out, &
the Victuals placed on the Table, but just as they were
going to sit down, one knock’d at the door; this somewhat
startled them, but their confusion was greater,
when the Maid asked who was at the door, understood
it was her Master. They were all frighted and confounded,
not knowing where to put the man, or the
victuals, they had but little time to consider: There
was but one little Chamber adjoyning where the maid
lay, and under her Bed at length they laid him, and
the Meat, Drink, and all the Appurtenances were placed
in a Closet in the Chamber: This being done, and
the Woman sitting down by the fire, the Master who
was impatient with calling and knocking, was let in,
and coming up stairs, his Wife rises from her seat, and
cryes out, Oh dear Husband! Wellcome home, how
glad am I to see you, especially in coming sooner than
I expected. That is true, said the good man, I made
haste and dispatched my Business, which being done,
I took Horse and made all possible speed to come home
to you, and indeed, I have rid full speed all this day;
And very welcome you are, said she: But how come
you to have so great a fire? said the Husband: Oh
Love, said the Wife, I am troubled with the Belly-ake
as passes, and I made this fire to warm Trenchers and
clothes, to put to my Belly to ease me; and truely I
think that this pain hath taken me with vexing
at a paultrey business that happened this night; for
here came a Soldier and said he must, and would quarter
here, and it hath so angred and griev’d me, to think
185that a man must lodge here in your absence, that I
think truly it hath brought my paine. I hearing
this, thought it would be convenient for me ere long
to appear, and therefore put on my Clothes, but still
I gave attention to the end of their discourse, which
was thus continued: Said the Husband, well, let that
pass; but I pray let me have some Supper, for I have
made such haste to day in travelling to come to you,
that I am almost dead with hunger, wherefore I pray
give me some Victuals. Victuals, replyed the woman,
where do you think I should have it? Do you think
I make feasting in your absence? Alas, my maid and
I supp’d to night with each of us a Roasted Apple, I
am sorry for that, replyed the Husband, and am very
loath if I could help it, to go to Bed without a Supper,
but what cannot be cured, must be endured. I
hearing this, and believing it to be very proper for
my design, being already dress’d, went down stairs,
and knock’d at the door, which opened, I entred, and
saluting my Landlord, prayed him to excuse me for
disturbing his Wife, who had indeed refused to entertain
me, till I had acquainted her with my Orders,
which, lest he should distrust any thing to the contrary,
I then pull’d out and shew’d him, and told him that
I hoped his Wife could not complain of any incivility
I had offered her. No truly, reply’d she. I having satisfi’d
him in this, I told him that I understood that he
had not supped no more than I, and therefore if he
pleased I would give him and his Lady a Supper,
for I had it in my power to accommodate them very
plentifully. How is that possible? reply’d my Landlord,
since it is so late, and nothing is to be had in
the Town, and besides that it will be too late to dress
any thing. I bid him take no care for that, but if he
pleased he should be provided with victuals ready dresed
provided he and his wife would both promise me
186secresie; they told me that they would do so, but he
wondred, and she seemed to do so too, at what I intended
to do; whereupon I told them I had a correspondency
with Spirits, who would furnish me with
what I desired, and thereupon taking a piece of Chalk,
and making a Circle I Placed myself in it, made certain
Figures about it, and taking a Staff in my hand,
waved it about my head, and then I uttered many
words which were onely conceited fustian stuff, which
they understood not, nor I myself neither, and then
proceeding I named a Spirit, and told him that he
must quickly provide me a Supper for myself, my
Landlord, and his Lady. I seemed to listen, and then
told them that my Spirit was obedient, and nothing
was wanting now but to know what they would have;
I asked the question, but they answered, What I
pleased: Bring then, said I, a Boyl’d Hen and Bacon,
a Couple of Roasted Capons, a Dozen of Partridges,
two Dozen of Larks, a Pippin Tart, with Oranges
and Lemmons, and Fruit sufficient; Also bring us
two Bottles of Canary and two of Claret; this was
the Victuals I had seen provided, and therefore this
I call’d for; and withal, said I, I charge thee not to
appear in any horrible shape, so as to frighten my
Landlord or Landlady, but dispatch quickly and set
all down in the Closet of this Chamber. Having thus
finisht my Inclination and paused a little, now, said
I, open the door and there you shall see I am obeyed.
The maid readily did as I commanded, and all was
there in ample manner ready dress’d, to the great
astonishment of my Landlord, but my Landlady,
though she seem’d to be amazed, knew well enough that
she was discovered, but as yet could not disaprove of
what I had done. The meat being produced, the Table
was spread and the provision placed thereon, and now
187all things being in readiness, I desired my Landlord
and Landlady to take their places; at my request they
did so, but my Landlord was mighty unwilling to
eat, until he see me eat and commend the Victuals
and Sauce, and I importuning him to taste, he did
so, and my Landlady by his example consented to
accompany us in the same employment: Having now
done with one Dish, and my Landlord finding that to
be good, by my example fell to another, and though he
was somewhat cautious, yet he made a good Meal; I
am sure I did not spare, but fed like a Farmer, and my
Landlady was not at all behind hand, she well enough
knowing, that though I told them it was dress’d under
ground, yet she could contradict me but she durst not;
the maid had her part too, and all were well enough
content, except the poor Lawyer, who was both hungry
and fearful, lest as I had discovered the meat,
I would also discover the Caterer, but I minded no
such matter, I thought as I had begun well, so to
end, and I would not be so discourteous to him to
make him fare ill, when by his means I had fared so
well. We not onely eat lustily, but drank off ourour Wine cheerily, which was as good as ever tipp’d
over Tongue, and for us three there was enough;
and now at last my Landlord did own that the Meat
and Sauce, Bread and Drink were all excellent
good, and that if the Spirits could command so good
Fare, they were more harmless and better company
than he thought for: I told him my Spirit was still
in his house, and expected my further Commands,
therefore I desired to know whether he would have
ought else e’re I discharged him? He told me, No:
Then, replyed I, he shall descend; but since he hath
done us so good service, I will, if you please, let you
see him. Oh by no means Sir, said my Landlady,
fearing I would discover her greatest Secrets.
188Rest contented, replyed I, for I am Master of more
discretion that to disoblidge a Lady; assure your self
it shall be otherwise than you imagine: my Landlord
too was very fearful, but I assured him there
should be no cause, and thereupon for the more
easie management of what I intended, I ordered the
Servant-maid to open the Street door, and all the
other Doors of the House, that the Spirit might
have the more freedom to depart, otherwise I told
them he would raise a Tempest; and, continued I,
he shall not appear in any horrid form, but in the
habit of one of your Neighbors; having told them
this, I thus began: Oh thou Spirit, who hast been
unexpectedly disturbed, but hast so plentifully
catered for us, come forth for I now give thee leave
to go whither thou pleasest. The Lawyer who was
but in the next room, and who had heard all passages,
was not so sottish as to neglect this opportunity,
but pulling his Hat over his face that he might
go undiscovered, came forth of the room where he
had been hid, and with a steady pace walked by
us, going down stairs, and so leaving the house,
whilst my LandladyLandlady in a trembling manner sate and
beheld what had passed.
CHAP. XVI.
189
The Souldier is in danger to be caught by his Landlord in
his Landladies Chamber, but by her wit he escapeth.
Mistris Dorothy relates that a parcel of Padders having
rob’d a Knight of four hundred pounds, two of
them are taken, but the Knight will not swear absolutely
against them, because he might sue and get his Money
of the Hundred where he was rob’d. A Crew of
Pick-pockets wanting money, two of them pretend to be
drunk and quarrel with the third, wherefore these two
are put into the stocks, and getting company, the third
had the opportunity of picking many Pockets.
The Lawyer having thus pass’d by us to the amazement
of my Landlord, he then look’d on me with
somewhat a distracted countenance, his wife seeing that,
and doubting that he had or would discover the matter;
to divert him from any questions or considerations,
pretended to be so mightily amaz’d & frighted,
that she fell into a swoon, and then her Husband, the
maid, and I had enough to do to bring her again to her
self, neither could we do it so well, but that her Husband
was forced to help the maid to carry and put her into
her bed, where for that night I left them and went to my
own, and now my belly being full it was not long ere I
fell asleep; awaking the next morning I began to consider
what had passed, and wondred at my self how I had
the confidence to manage an affair so difficult and dangerous,
but when I considered what I had done I resolved
to proceed, and as I knew the secrets of my Land-ladyLand-lady,
to make some use of that knowledg, and out of her
misfortunes to make my self a fortune therefore I recommended
my self, remembring the old saying, Audaces
Fortuna juvat, Fortune helps the bold, and therefore
I would try her favours, considering that she
190could do me no injuries, I could not be much lower
than I was, and I was in great probability to rise higher
by the prosecution of this Adventure. I did not
question but I should do well enough with my Landlady,
for I had not at all disobliged her in betraying
her secrets, but rather mannaged them as well as she
could wish or desire, and therefore she could not take
me for a Clown or Fool, but rather think me worthy
of her favour, and into her favour I was resolved to
get, or venture all; she was young, and as you know
indifferent handsome, her husband was old, and I believe
wanting in what most pleases a woman, and therefore
she had permitted the young Lawyer to supply
that Defect, and considering that I might as well as he
pretend to her favor, for I was as young, and (if I am not
mistaken) as handsom; indeed he had this advantage,
of having more money than I, but I question’d not
but she would well enough dispense with that, she being
out of possibility of wanting any, but rather able to
supply me; and I had this advantage above him, that
I was in the house, and likely for some time to continue
there, and by that means I might make use of
all opportunities, and indeed it was not long ere I
had one; for I having spent good part of the morning
in these congitations, I could hear my Landlord rise
and go out of the house, wherefore I also arose and made
my self ready, and indeed I spruced my self up in the
best manner I could; being now ready I went down
stairs, and met with the Maid-servant, who could
not look on me without blushing, I gave her the Good
morrow, & asked her how her mistress did this morning
she replyed, something better than I left her last night.
Truly replyed I, I am sorry that she was so ill, but more
especially to consider that I had been the occasion of it,
but I would study how to make her amends, & at present
191I desired to make my excuses to her, if she would shew
where she was: she is not yet stirring, said the Maid;
that matters not, said I, and thereupon we went to her
bed side; where when I was come, she seeing me turned
away her face: but Madam, to make short with my
story, I spake to her, and that in such manner, that she
not only turned about, but gave me thanks for the favors
I had done, in managing her secrets with so much
discretion, and that she was, and should be eternally
obliged to me, and should study how to make me amends:
I replyed, amends was already made in the
good opinion she had for me, desiring her to continue
in it, and I should endeavour to serve her in all things
to my power; and since it was her misfortune to be disturbed
by her Husbands unexpected return, and be
disapointed in the enjoyment of her Friend, that was
a thing I could help, but however, if she pleased to accept
of me in his stead, I should give her the best satisfaction
I could, she seemed to be angry at this proposal,
but I proceeding and telling her that I was a Gentleman
born and bred, and it may be in all things equal,
if not above her Friend; she was content to let me kiss
her, and I finding that I might without much difficulty
proceed further, sent the Maid out for a Mornings
draught, and in her absence perswaded her to accept
of that from me which she should have had from her
Friend the LawyerLawyer, had not her Husband disturbed
them; and I then pleased her well, that ever since she
hath made no difficulty to let me enjoy her Person, and
be Master of that as well as I was of her secrets; and
being thus possessed of her person, I not only commanded
that but her Purse, and have led the pleasantest life
in the World. This Adventure, Madam was the occasion
of my being accounted a Cunning-man, for my
Landlord, though I had enjoyned him secresie, yet he
192did not absolutely keep it, but acquainted some of his
familiar friends with my knowledg, so that I was in
short time pointed at as I passed along the street, and
gazed at with the eyes of wonder; nay some of the
Neighborhood courted me very earnestly to answer
them several questions, and being often importuned, did
give them such answers as might probably come to pass,
which falling out accordingly I gain’d not only the reputation
of a cunning man, but my pockets were also
indifferently well lyned with Half-crown pieces. Thus
had I a handsome enjoyment of money and pleasure;
for I was free with my Landlady, and very little suspected
by her Husband; but I was one time near being
caught by him, and thus it was. He was not only well
stricken in years, but by an accident some years past, had
lost one of his eyes, or else he would have espyed us;
for one day he being abroad, and I being desirous to toy
with my Landlady, we in order thereto entred her
Chamber and lay down on her bed, we had not long
been there but we heard a noise, and the maid-servant
looking to see what was the matter, came hastily in to
us, and told us that her Master was coming up stairs;
she had hardly delivered this unpleasant message, but
he was come up stairs and was entring the Chamber,
but he was not so quick, but his wife and I were as nimble,
and were got upon our feet, and she running to the
door caught hold of her Husband about the Neck and
cryed out, Oh Lord Husband, how dearly welcome you
are to me! especially at this time, when I so longed to see
you. For what cause, said my Landlord? what is the
meaning of this language? Oh dear Husband, replyed
she, I have been asleep on the bed, where I had the
pleasantest Dream that I have ever had in all my life;
nay, (continued she) it is more than a Dream, for it is
a Vision, and I hope a true one: well, what is it, said
193he? Why truely Husband, said she, methoughts you
and I were walking along together in a pleasant Field,
and we met with a man that begged an Alms of you,
which you very liberally gave him, and he being glad of
your liberality told you, that he would recompense it
by restoring you the sight of your other eye: Methoughts
I was very joyfull at this proposition, and desired
him to do it, but you were doubtfull of his performance,
and therefore unwilling to let him meddle
with you, but he promising and assuring us that he
would certainly cure you, I perswaded you to permit
him to wash your eye with a certain Water he had in a
Viol about him, which he had no sooner done, but methoughts
you saw very well with your blind eye, at the
sight of which I was so over-joyed, that I awaked, and
you then came up stairs; and now Sweet-heart I am so
confident of the Truth of my Dream, that I desire to experiment
the same, and therefore I pray let me put my
hand on your seeing Eye for a tryal. My Landlady
having done, her Husband replyed, Surely you have not
been asleep as you say, but talk idly for want of sleep,
or else you would never make so foolish a proposition.
I know not, reply’d she, but I must needs desire you to
give me satisfaction in this particular, for I long to try
it. Well, said he, that you may see how much a fool
you are, I am content. She having liberty, clapt her
hand on his seeing Eye, and I who waited that opportunity
needed no further instructions what to do, but
coming from behind the door where I had stood, with
long strides and easie, went out of the Chamber, and going
down stairs left the House: She seeing me gone, and
thereby her business being done, asked her Husband if
he saw any thing? No, said he, but if you will remove
your hand I shall see a fool; she did so, and told him
that she was satisfied, but hoped it had been otherwise:
194And thus, continued the Soldier, we escaped this
brunt, as we did many others. And now Madam, said
he to me, I have been very free in relating to you the
greatest Secrets of my life, having so much confidence
in your discretion, that I shall run no hazard in your
knowing it, but hope as I have been free with you, so
you will be so generous as to acquaint me with your
quality and condition, and permit me to serve you in all
I can. To this request I answer’d, That indeed I was not
of that Countrey, but another, and upon an urgent affair
was some time since come from London, whither I have
a desire to return; so have I, said the Soldier, and if you
please to accept of my service, I shall gladly wait on
you thither, for I have so much respect from my Captain,
that I question not but he will not onely give me
leave to go, but also give me a Pass to secure me thither.
I hearing him say so, told him that I would take such
order in my affairs, that I hoped in one months time
to be ready to be gone, and then I Should be glad of his
Company. This was the discourse I held with the Soldier,
who was indeed very civil with me, spending his
money freely as often as he came into my company. I
being resolved to leave this place, took order to get into
my hands what moneys I had, which I had lent out
to sufficient persons in the Town, which was in short
time paid me; but very strange Accidents happened in
our house before my departure, which made me hasten
it, and which were thus: I have already told you that
our house had been a Receptacle for Cheats and Pickpockets,
who by degrees coming to be Thieves and
High-way-men, they still frequented it, and mine Host
who seeing he gain’d moneys, cared not much which
ways he came by it, made no great scruple of Conscience
to entertain them, who indeed were very good
Customers, and spent equal to the best Guests we
195had, and he might do that with them he might not
with others, for they were bound to believe and pay
all that he reckoned, although never so unreasonable,
so that he had an equal share, if not more, of all the
Prizes they made, some whereof were very considerable;
for a Knight of Yorkshire having occasion to
travel our Road was set upon and rob’d by six of
our Guests, he had onely Himself, Wife and Daughter,
Coachman, and one Horseman, this was his Company,
but the Prize was considerable, being four hundred
pounds in money, besides Watches, Rings, and
other Jewels: Our Crew of Padders, although at first
they were severe enough in searching them, and stripping
them of all their Money and Jewels, yet dealt civily
enough with them (if I may term Thieves to be so)
before they parted, for the Knight seeing it was in vain
to resist, and being too weak to do so, permitted them
to take all from him, but when they came to his Lady
and had taken her little Money, and proceeded to take
her Rings from her Fingers, he was troubled, and told
them, that he hoped as they had found him civil to confess
and deliver all he had to them, and which he said
was very considerable, so he hoped they would not use
any violence to his Wife and Daughter, in taking their
Rings from them which were inconsiderable, and might
happen to be prejudicial to them, in discovering of them
to the Law. They, who knew he said right, not onely
desisted from proceeding against the Ladies, but also
gave him his Watch and Rings and all the odd Money
they had taken from him, contenting themselves only
with the four hundred pounds, and giving him an
Oath that he, nor none of his company should remove
from that place for half an hours time, that they
might have leisure to escape; they left him. He was
as good as his word and staid out his time, and they
196with full speed rode to our Town, and at our house
took up their Quarters: They no sooner entred the
house, but they first deliver’d their Money to the
custody of mine Host, and then called for a Trunk
wherein was their Clothes, for they had always Change
of Clothes lay there, so that in a quarter of an hours
time these six Blades of Fortune were so metamorphosed
that they were not to be known; he who when
he came in had a black Perriwig and grey clothes, now
had a white Perriwig and black Clothes, and by that
and pulling off Patches and such like Disguisements,
they were not to be known; for if a Hue and Cry coms
out wherein is named the number of the Robbers, they
cannot distinguish or describe them otherwise than by
their Clothes and Horses; and as for their Habits they
thus alter them, and their Horses are presently either
sent to Grass, or lock’d up in a private Stable, and their
Sadles and other Accoutrements are convey’d away and
lock’d up; and commonly if there be six or eight in a
Robbery, not above the one half, or three quarters of
them go to one house, but divide themselves into Companies
untill the Hue and Cry shall be over, and then they
meet and divide the Booty: This is their common practice
when a Robbery is done at any distance from London,
but if it be done within twenty miles of that place,
then away they all flie thither, and enter the City at
several ends of the Town, and to several Quarters they
at present disperse themselves; this I say is their custom.
I told Mistress Dorothy that I was very well acquainted
with the Truth of what she had said, and
therefore desired her to proceed and acquaint me how
their Guests came off with their Prize; Very well,
said she, for the Hue and Cry came not to our Town
till the next day; and by that time two of
the six were gone, having taken their shares
197with them, and the Hue and Cry having passed about
the Town it came to our house, where the Officers
failed in their Enquiry, for it nominated six, whereas
our Company was but four, and the Description of
the Persons and their Habits was so different from
what our Guests had, that there was no reason in the
world to suspect them, and as for their Horses they
were not to be found, so that, I say, our Guests all escaped,
and for joy feasted and drank very highly, but
in two days time their Joy was lessen’d; for a trusty
Messenger came to them and brought sad Newes from
the other two of their Companions, which was, that
they were taken, apprehended, and upon examination
found so guilty, that they were sent to Goal. Our
Guests were very much surprized at the news, & upon
examination of the perticulars, thus they found it: The
Knight who was robb’d having staid in the place the
time he promised, that being over, he caused his Coachman
to drive on to the next Town, where when he
came, he sent for the Town-Officers, and inform’d them
of his Loss, and withal told them that he must, and did
expect satisfaction from them, and the rest of the Inhabitants
of that Hundred, because he was robb’d two
hours before Sun-set: They who heard him knew he
said right, and that it must be so, unless they produc’d
all or some of the Felons, and had them try’d and found
guilty at Law, wherefore the Sum being considerable,
and the Case so evident and plain to be proved, they
presently took an account of the Knight of all particulars
of the Robbers in the best manner that he or his
servants could direct, and having so done sent out a Hue
and Cry, directing and charging the Officers to use all
possible diligence in the discovery of these Fellons:
but they miss’d of their purpose for that day, but
the next it was the misfortune of those two of our
198Guests who had left our house to come thither, and
being now again upon the Pad, were accoutred in
their Padding Habit; although they were but two,
and the number in the Hue and Cry was six, yet their
Habits and Horses were so remarkable that they were
soon suspected, and the officers seized them quickly,
hailing them before the Justice, whither when they
were come and examined, they could not answer so
well, but that they were shrewdly suspected; but to
make the matter more clear, the Knight and his servants
who were still in the Town, were sent for, and then
it was not long ere the matter was but too plain for our
two Delinquents, especially when upon search of their
Portmantua’s their share of the Money was found,
however they stoutly denied the Fact; but notwithstanding
all that could be said, they were sent to Prison.
This News alarmed our Guests, and made them
bethink themselves of what should be most necessary
for their own preservation, and thereupon they thus
resolved, that two of the four should go near the
place where the Knight was, and observe his motions,
and according to that act their matters as should be
convenient, and the other two resolved for the present
to stay at our house: but this Case which now at the
beginning appeared to be very bad and sad for their
two Companions, in the end by the cunning managment
of the two Agents came off much better than
was expected, and indeed very well; for they understanding
that the Knight was engaged by the Justice
to prosecute, and that the Countrey would see that
he should do so, whereby they might be discharged
from payment of the money he was robb’d off; This
consideration being had, they resolved by some
trusty Messenger to send to the Knight, and therefore
they drew up a Letter to this purpose.
199That they were Gentlemen of a good Extraction, but
the misfortunes of times, and their own Necessities,
had put them upon a Course of life far different from their
Inclinations; which, although it was not justifiable by
Law, yet they thought it not so unreasonable as the World
did, and they had plenty of Examples for their Practice,
the whole Nation being now engaged into Parties, who
under fair and specious pretence made it their business to
Rob (which they termed Plunder ) one another, especially
the harmless Countrey, and that so often as they should
come in their way: This they said was the president by
which they walked, and by vertue of this Commission
(which they believe as Authentick as some of theirs who
levyed great Forces,) they had taken up Arms, and their
good fortune, and this present mishap, had caused them to
meet, where, although he was dispossest of his Money, yet
they were confident he had no very ill opinion of them, in
regard they had used him and the Ladies in his company
with all civility; this they hoped he would not forget, and
for that consideration he would deal as civilly with their
two Companions, who had the misfortune to fall under the
power of the Law. This they thought was reason enough
for them to Expect all favour at his hands, but there were
also other reasons for him to do it, and that which they
thought would be the most prevalent, was, that it was against
his own interest to prosecute their Companions; for
should he at the approaching Assizes so absolutely charge
them with the Fact, as to bring them within the compass
of the Law, and it may be take their Lives from them,
then he must expect no other satisfaction, but lose his Money:
whereas on the contrary if he and his servants spake
doubtfully in their Evidence against them, and they were
not proved to be guilty, then he might by Law recover his
whole Money of the Country. This they hoped would be a
prevalent reason with him to order the matter so as to let
their Companions escape, which they prayed & hoped he
200would do: but if (as they thought against all reason) he
should rigorously prosecute them, he was to remember that
four of their Companions were still left at liberty with
swords in their hands, and his misfortune might again
bring him under their power, when he might not expect so
civil proceeding against him as he had the last time, but
that they might revenge their Companions, but they concluded
they hoped he would not give them that occassion.
And so they concluded.
This Letter was carefully conveyed to the Knight,
who having read and consider’d the Contents, and finding
their reasons to be good, and withal considering
that if he should by his Evidence cast these two men
for their Lives, he was not sure of his own so long as
they had companions, (who though at the first he found
civil enough) who had swords in their hands, and might
be revengeful and bloody-minded enough on that occasion;
neither, as they had urged, would it be for his
interest, for he must then lose his Money, or the greatest
part. These reasons, I say, made him to manage the
matter so as that upon Tryal they should be acquitted,
and therefore he sent to the Prison a Confident of his,
to tell them that he would do so, charging them to deny
the Fact & stand upon their justification; And thus the
Assizes coming they were indicted, but the Knight & his
Servants (who were directed and instructed by him)
were all in one Tale, & said, that indeed he was robb’d of
four hundred pounds at such a place & time, by six men,
two whereof were in such habits, or like such as the prisoners
at the Bar had, but that he could not for all the
world swear or say that they were any of the persons.
He saying no more than thus, and by his example his
Servants saying no more or less, & the Prisoners pleading
Justification, they were in the end acquitted,
had their Money again deliver’d to them, and the
201Knight now proceeding in his Suit against the Country,
recover’d his whole Moneys of them; and thus our
two Prisoners with their two Comrades who had attended
the Tryall, came home to our house with great
joy. And thus did Thieves escape, and the honest Countrey
was punish’d, and this I have known is a trick
that hath been used familiarly; so that several Countreys
have been almost undone with these kind of Robberies.
Soon after this passage, there happened one as pleasant,
thought not so roguish, and thus it was: A Crew
of Divers, Bung nippers, or Pick pockets came to our
house, and there being a Fair in the Town they brought
home very good Purchase, and spent their moneys very
freely, but their trade did not continue so good as it
began, and they in expenses were so profuse and prodigal,
that they had out-run the Constable, spent more
than they were able to pay, and they were always us’d
to pay their Host well, and so they were resolv’d to do
now, or set their Wits on the Tenters; many Projects
they had, and many Essays they made, some of them
going abroad by turns, and then returning and sending
others, but our Town was but thinly peopled, and they
could not raise any considerable Purchase, wherefore
knowing that if they could get any number of people
together, they might then have the more convenient
opportunity of getting a Prize, they therefore thus laid
their Plot; Three of them went out, two whereof were
to act the drunken mans part, and so they did very
Comically, for they reeling along the streets, tumbled
down several people who were in their way. The people
believing them to be what they appear’d, viz.,
drunk, let them pass on without much interruption;
their sober Companion seeing that no body else
would take them up, he therefore was resolv’d
202to do it, and thereupon meeting them as by chance, they
gave him the Justle, which he not taking so patiently as
the other had done, not onely worded it with them, but
they proceeded to blows, so that two being against
one it was thought unequal, and they having been abusive
to others, a great company were assembled, and
among them the Constable, who seizing upon all three
carried them before a Justice, who hearing the matter,
and finding by the testimony of the people who went
with them, that the two were wholly to blame, and
believing them to be as drunk as they seemed to be, he
therefore ordered that they should be set in the Stocks
for two hours, and the third be discharged. This his
Order was obeyed, and they were conducted to the
Stocks, where they behav’d themselves so pleasantly in
foolish discourse to the people, that a very great number
of people were about them; their Companion who was
at freedom seeing his conveniency, and being his Arts-Master
in the Mystery of Diving, fished money out of
their pockets, so that in two hours time that they were
in the Stocks, he plyed his work so well that he had
gained near seven pounds; being thus fraighted, he
came to our house, and it was not long ere his Companions
followed him; when they finding so considerable
a Purchase, paid my Landlord the Reckoning and call’d
for a new one, where they drank roundly, remembring
all those by whom they fared the better; and then having
done the business they came for, they paid their
Shot and march’d off to the next Town to see if they
could fare any better than they had done at ours. And
these, continued Mistress Dorothy, were the Guests
we now entertained, Padders and Pick pockets, who
as they got their money easily, so they spent it as
lightly, to the great profit of mine Host, for he
gained at least fifty pounds of the four hundred,
203and still put in for a share: but as the Pitcher goes
not so often to the water, but it comes home broken
at last, so in short time not onely his Guests, but he
himself was caught and brought to condign punishment.
CHAP. XVII.
The Author relates a Story how he and six other Padders
robb’d a Carrier of six hundred pounds, and
that one of the company in consideration of an hundred
pounds paid him by the Countrey where the
Robbery was committed, owned the Fact, and thereby
saved the Countrey (who were sued) from payment
of the rest, and at length by their assistance
gained his pardon. Also how a young Pick-pocket
is put on by an old one, to cut an old womans Purse
whilest she is at prayers in a Church-yard by a Tomb-stone;
the Boy performs the Exploit, but is discover’d
and shew’d by the old pick-pocket to the people,
who coming to stare on the Boy had their Pockets
pickt by the old one and his companions; And also
how an old Padder being in danger to be hang’d
for a Robbery, a young one for fifty pounds took the
Fact upon himself, discharged the old one, and in
the end came clearly off himself.
I Finding by Mistress Dorothy’s pausing that she was
somewhat weary of her large Discourse, and being
desirous to know the conclusion of her Adventures,
desired her to refresh her self with a Cup of Wine
which stood by us, and then we all three, viz., Mistress
Mary, Mistress Dorothy, and my self, having
drank off a quart of the best, I thus bespake her;
Truly Mistress Dorothy, you have taken much pains in
204reciting these pleasant adventures that befel whil’st
you liv’d in the Inn, and you must needs have very
great experience by what you have related; for although
I was well acquainted with knaveries and
rogueries enough whilest I lived in England, yet all
our adventures are very new, being such whose like
I have seldom heard; and although I did follow the
Padding-Trade, especially at that time when I had the
good fortune at the first to meet with, and be acquainted
with you, yet I seldom knew, nor indeed ever heard
of the like escape that your six Padders had; it was
a neat and cleanly conveyance: but lest you should
be tyred with too long speaking, and that I might
enable you the better to give us a full and exact
account of the rest of your adventures, I will relate
to you some of my former Adventures, and especially
one, which was somewhat like that of your six
Padders, and thus it was.
A stout gang of us who were Knights of the Road,
were one time assembled together at an Inn, from
whence we understood a good round Sum of money
was to be carryed, and we only waited the departure
and motions of the Pack-horses, that we might put
our project in execution, the Sum was six hundred
pounds, and we knew it was to be carried in a pack,
but which pack and which horse was to carry it, we
were ignorant of, and that we doubted would be a
hindrance or at leastwise a trouble to our design; for
the Carrier having such a charge of money was resolv’d
to travel only by day light, and not in the night time,
whereby if it should happen he were robb’d, he might
not bear the loss; and we knowing this, and doubting
that he would keep in as much company as he could,
we fear’d it would be troublesome and dangerous to rob
him of that money, unless we knew in what pack it was;
for it would take up much time to cut up and examine all
205the rest of the Packs, which were near twenty in number;
wherefore one of our Comrades made it his business
to discover that matter, but although he was watchful,
yet the Carrier and Owners were as shie, so that he
could not possibly attain to his desires; wherefore he
was resolv’d to under-feel the Hostler, who upon a little
acquaintance and a Reward given him, and more promised
if the project should take, engaged to give him a
certain Token how he should know the Horse and Pack,
and to that end directed him to wait the next morning
early when the Pack-horses went out: Our Companion
did so, sitting in a Drinking-room in the Yard where
he could see all passages. The Horses being loaded,
went out one after another, and the Moneyed-horse in
the middle, when he came the Hostler lifted up his
hand, and gave him a Clap over the Buttock, saying,
Goe thy ways Dun, for thou wilt never be sold to thy
worth: This was Item enough to our Companion to
mark, and know what he had to do; so that the Horses
being all gone, and he having dispatcht his drink, came
up to us who attended him; And then he telling us
that he knew how to execute our Design, and that he
had knowledge enough, we rested contented, neither
did we leave that Inn till noon, although the Carrier
went out in the morning early, and this we did that we
might not be suspected to have any design upon him,
but soon after we had din’d we all mounted and away
we rode. It was not many hours before we over-took
the Carrier, or at least came near him, and then we
sent one of the company to scour the Road, and discover
in what condition the Carrier was in, and as occasion
serv’d to come back to us and acquaint us; one hour
before night he came to us, who were not far off, and
told us, that then was the opportunity, for the Carrier
206had engag’d company all the while before, but now
the night coming on, and the Company being to travel
further than the Carrier, they had newly left him, and
then he was alone, onely with his man and two or
three passengers; we being eight in number, quickly
made up to the Carrier, and one with Sword drawn
and Pistol cock’d seiz’d on him, another on his man,
and the rest of our Companions on the rest of the Passengers;
he of our Companions that knew the Horse
and Pack onely went to him, singl’d him out, cut his
Girts, ripp’d up the Pack, and took forth the money,
without medling with any thing else; we the rest of
his Companions in the mean time had dismounted
the Carrier, his man, and the Passengers, and having
tyed their hands, we left them to shift for themselves,
and six of us taking each of us a hundred pounds,
and the other two riding one in the Van, and the other
in the Rere, away we march’d, but at that rate that
in two hours we were got thirty miles from the place
where the robbery was committed, and we had so
cross’d the Country to prevent discovery, that it was
almost impossible to overtake or finde us. We took
up our Quarters at an Inn where we were very well
acquainted, and for joy of our purchase wanted for
nothing that money could produce us, and there we
spent some time in all manner of delights, till being
weary of the place, and some of the Company having
a desire to depart and separate, we accordingly did
so; and one of our Companions who had occasion
to ride that way where we committed this Robbery
performed one of the boldest exploits that I have
ever heard of, and thus it was.
He had an Uncle who kept an Inn in the Town near
to the place where this Robbery was done, to whose
house he came & was welcom’d; he pretended he was a
207Soldier, and was newly come from the Garrison at
Bristol, and with such kind of imaginary Stories he
discours’d his Uncle, and telling him the best news he
could, and his Uncle likewise acquainted him with
the news of the Town, and as the chiefest told him
that there had lately been a great robbery done, for a
Carrier was robb’d of six hundred pound, and therefore
it being done in the day time, that Town must pay
for it, and truely Cousin, said he, our Town hath been
so mightily pestred with Soldiers that we are very poor
and not able and my share comes to thirty pound of
the money: but said our companion, can you not meet
with the thieves? no replyed his Uncle; we have
offered a hundred pound, to any that can discover
them, but hitherto all hath been in vain. This was
the Hosts discourse with his Kinsman, who very well
knew he was one of the number; and a conceit came
into his head, that it was possible that as he had got almost
a hundred pounds already by this robbery, so he
might get another whole hundred pounds; and therefore
being resolved what to do, he thus discovered himself
to his Uncle: it is now said he, three years since I
left my Father, and ever since that I have led a troublesome
life, so that I am almost weary of it; and it is not
long since that for a misdemeanor I had done in our
Garrison, I was condemned to be hang’d, but I thank
my stars I escaped it, and being so near death and escaping,
I soon after came acquainted with a cunning
man, who telling me my Fortune, told me that I had
lately escaped a danger, which I very well knew; and
he withal added, that I should run into many other
dangers, and should escape them; and that he was
certain I was not born to be hang’d: and now therefore
Uncle said he, I will once again tempt my fate,
and being assured that I shall not be hang’d, I care not,
208if I may be ensured the hundred pounds you spake of,
if I take upon me and own the Robbery; and I think
it will be no difficult matter to do, for as I remember
one of the Gentlemen Padders who did that feat was
habited and mounted just as I am. His Uncle having
heard his discourse, stared at him, and asked him if he
were mad? no, replyed he, but if you will warrant me
the money I’le undertake the matter: his Uncle seeing
him thus resolved, began to consider a little more
seriously of the matter, and told his kinsman, that if
he would do the one, he would not only ensure him
of the other, but also endeavour his pardon, and thereupon
he sent for some of the Neighbors whom he
might trust; and told them that there was a wild
young man his kinsman, who would save them five
hundred pounds, and told them the manner how,
they were well enough satisfied with the proposition,
and not only promised him the money which was agreed
on, should be presently put into any friends hand,
but also that they would undertake his pardon, or at
least-wise a reprieve that he might sue out his pardon;
this being agreed upon, they next proceeded in their
discourse how this affair was to be managed, and after
several propositions made, it was concluded, that as he
came into the Town, so he should go out, and the next
day he should re-enter the Town when the Officers
who should be then appointed to search for suspitious
persons should seize on him, and he should at the first
deny the fact, but upon examination should so vary
and waver in his discourse, that he should give just cause
of suspition; they having agreed on this, and several
other particulars, and the money being deposited in a
young maidens hand, who was his Uncles Daughter;
he took horse and privately left the Town. The next
day the Officers of the Town being charged to keep
209strict watch, and search all suspitious places; they did
so, and as they had been a little way out of the town,
and were returning our Adventurer overtook them;
who rides here says one, sure that man is cloathed just
as the Carrier described one of the Padders were? he
hearing them say this, made some stand, and offered
to turn his back, they therefore imagining that he
might be suspected, asked of him what he was? and
came near to encompass him, he still withdrawing
drew his pistol and fired at them, they then staring on
each other, and seeing that none of their company was
kill’d or wounded, were encouraged to make up to
him; and although he drew his sword yet they being
armed adventured upon him, and seizing on him, pull’d
him from his horse back, he then asked them, what
was the matter, and what they would have? they
told him that he was a high-way man, and that they were
very certain of, or else why did he shoot at them, and
were glad they had caught him, he should pay for all
the trouble he had put the Town to; some railed at
him in this manner, whilst others disarmed him and
bound his hands together, and then they led him
away to the Town, where with great noise they carried
him before their Justice of the peace; he strictly examined
him and absolutely charged him with the former
Robbery, advising him to confess, and inform against his
companions, and then he told him he would endeavour
to get him a pardon: our adventurer gave him the hearing
of all, but denyed all knowledge of the robbery,
but so faintly and with such faultering and uncertainties,
that the Justice committed him to prison. In few
dayes after the Carrier came that wayes, and he was
conducted to the Thief, were after a light sight and
discourse with him, he and his servant remembred
him, and the Owner of the money was sent for
who was also carried before the Justice; and there
210he, the Carrier and his Servant were all bound to
prosecute the Felon, which was much in the vexation
of the owner of the moneys, who expected the
next assizes to have a tryal against the Town, and
to recover his money of them, whereas now he saw
he was like to lose that, and only have an Endictment
against the Felon, when as if he should find
him guilty, it would be a little satisfaction for such a
sum of money as he had lost. And as he expected,
and as the plot was laid, so it fell out; for the Assizes
being come, an Endictment was brought in against
our Delinquent, and although he buss’ld to defend
himself, yet he was found guilty, and then he made
an ingenious confession to the Judge of the manner
of the Robbery, only concealing as much as he thought
convenient, alleadging that indeed he was guilty,
but it was his first fact, but he was drawn in by
chance being overtaken on the way by the Robbers;
he being coming to the Town to visit his Unkle, and
therefore he pray’d mercy of the court, the Judge
told him that if he would discover his companions
somewhat might be done, but not else, he replyed,
that truly he was not in their company, above eight
and forty hours in all, and therefore knew not of
their haunts, but if his honor would spare his life he
would if ever he met them, cause them to be apprehended;
to this the Judge made no Answer, so that
our Adventurers Uncle presented a Petition to the
Judge in behalf of his Kins-man, and the other Chief
men of the Town pretending for his Unkles sake to
do so assisted him in it, and they drew the Petition so
pitifully, that the Judge at their importunity granted
him reprieve for the present, leaving him to sue out
his pardon as fast as he could: and thus all Parties
were content except the owner of the moneys, who went
away with a Flea in his ear: and our Adventurer so
211plyed his business, wanting for neither money nor
friends, that in short time he gained his pardon, and
he was set free: and I will add this further of our companion,
that after this he turned honest man, for by
virtue of the money he had gained in this robbery,
and what was given him, he first set up an Ale-house,
and soon after an Inn, and hath born all
Offices in the Parish. And this story, said I, Mistress
Dorothy, somwhat resembles yours, for your Thieves
cheated the Country who paid the Knight what he
had lost, and here on the contrary, the Country outwitted
the Party rob’d, and saved their purses; and
truly I have known several of these transactions, and
sometimes the guilty escape, and the innocent are
punished. And now, continued I, Mistress Dorothy:
you see I am acquainted with these kind of stories
and as I have already related one of a Padder, which
do somwhat equal yours, I will now also tell you
another of a Pick-pocket, which shall be much like
yours of that nature, and thus it was.
A Crew of Blades of that Profession came to a
Countrey-town on a market day, and finding there
was little good to be done without some occasion to
draw the People together more than ordinary, they
therefore went to an Ale-house to consult on what
was necessary to be done, and there after several debates
held, it was concluded as follows, that whereas
they had lately taken up a boy of about ten years of
age, who was very desirous of learning their mystery,
and whereas they had instructed him sufficiently in
the theory thereof, that it was now time to put him in
practice, and therefore the gravest man in the company
was to walk out with him, shew him what he was to do
and help him if he stood in need thereof, and the rest
of the society were to be at hand to do as occasion should
212offer; this being agreed upon, the old fellow took
the Boy by the hand, and leads him through the Market,
but there was no probabillity of a prize; and the
Boy having promised to do much, the old man sought
out for some what that might be worthy his undertaking,
and so going out of the market they entred the
Church-yard and there they saw an old woman with a
great pouch of mony by her side, kneeling by a Tomb-stone
and doing her devotions: Our old fellow seeing
this, said to the Boy, Sirrah, you see that old woman
with the Pouch; yes Sir, replyes the Boy, go thither
said he, and bring away her Purse and money; the
boy was not at all daunted at the boldness of the undertaking,
but went up to the woman, and so soon as
he came near her, he likewise fell on his knees, and
fell a mumbling as if he were also at his devotions;
the old woman seeing him so devout, permitted him
to continuecontinue by her, but he putting down one of his
hands by virtue of a Knife and Horn-thimble cut
off her Purse: The old man stood not far off and saw
his carriage which was so cunningly contriv’d that
he could not forbear laughing at it, but bethinking
him of a further Design, he was resolved to discover
the Boy, whereupon stopping some passengers that
were going by, he said to them, I pray friends behold
yonder Boy how devout he is, do you not think he
will be a good one in time that is so religiously given
already? yes surely, said the people, Oh the cunningness
of the young Rogue! said the old fellow, and
how much you are all mistaken for I have stood
and seen that young Rogue cut the old womans
Purse, and thereupon he went to his young practitioner
in Roguery, and took him by the hand
causing him to arise, and bringing him to the
people, shewed them the Purse he had thus purchased;
the old woman was not so intent at her devotions,
213but she casting her eyes aside likewise saw a
Purse in the Boys hand, missing her own soon knew
that to be it, wherefore she and all the people came
nearer the Boy, who stood still as a stock and said
nothing to them, and all the people, not only they
that went by, but also at their report most of the
people in the market came thither to see this young
Rogue, admiring at the boldness of the fact, but they
had been better to have staid away and minded their
own Affairs; for our old Rogue seeing his opportunity,
and that now there was a great many people
together, he fell a diving into their pockets, and got
good Pillage, and his Companions who were not far
off at the noise came in to the sport, and all laid
about them so lustily that there were few who escaped
without their pockets being pick’d, onely the old
woman had her purse again, but in exchange of that
our old Rogue and his Companions had twenty others
better fraught with moneys; in fine, they being weary
with looking on the boy, & the Pick-pockets thinking
they had done sufficiently for that time, the old
fellow came to the boy, and told him that as he had
first of all discovered him, so he should go along with
him; the boy who had learned obedience to his Superiors,
consented, and so they march’d off, and went
a little way out of the Town to an Ale-house, where
they divided the plunder of the field, which amounted
to above twenty pounds. And thus having told my
Tale, I said to Mistress Dorothy that I thought this
was somewhat like her discourse of the Pick-pockets.
She told me she must needs confess it, and that both
my Tales exceeded hers, and therefore she desired
me to remitt her promise of proceeding any further
in her discourse; for, said she, I shall be able to acquaint
you with nothing but what you know already;
214as for that, said I, I must hear the conclusion of your
story, but since you seem to prove of what I have
told you, I shall proceed a little further, and relate
a Story to you somewhat like my first, and thus it
was.
A High-way-man who had used the Trade for a long
time, was at length catch’d, and the evidence was so
clear against him that he was likely to be cast, and
then he was sure to go to pot, for he had been singed
on the Fist already, and the Judge who was to try
him was very severe on that account; wherefore he
was very melancholly, and much perplexed, and all
the friends he had could not comfort him; however
he was one day drinking with some friends in the
Jayl, and telling them the sadness of his condition,
and several ways were propounded for his safety;
they told him that it would be best to compound the
fact with the Prosecutor; I have offered that, said the
Felon, and though I did not take above twenty
pounds from the party, yet I have offered him fifty
pound for composition if he will forbear prosecution;
but he will not hear of any thing but the Law, and
will make no end but what that shall, and if it comes
to that, then I am certain sorrow will be my Sops;
how, said one that was present, will he not take fifty
pounds for twenty? sure he wants no money, for if
he knew the want of it so much as I do, he would
not make so slight of fifty pounds; but I pray, continued
he, what is the reason he is so outragious
against you? what is the cause of his violent proceeding?
Truly, reply’d the Thief, it was my misfortune
to be one of those two that met with him
one night, and he having twenty pounds and a Watch
about him we eas’d him of them, my Companion
escaped, but I was seized the next night on suspition,
215and having besides my share of the twenty pounds
the watch about me which we had likewise taken from
him, it was as he said, a clear Testimony & evidence
of the Fact, he earnestly enquired for the ring
which my companion had for his share; & because I
cannot help him to the ring he is thus obstinate, well
then, I see said the other, you have confess’d the fact, &
therefore there is no hope of saving you: truly replyed
the Padder, I never yet confessed it to any one that I
think will do me any prejudice, but much less to him;
but instead of confessing I have always stoutly denyed
it, alleadging that I bought the Watch that Evening of
one in whose company I was; nay then, replyed the
other, your case is not so desperate as I thought it, and
how say you now, continued he, are you willing to be
as good as your word, and give the fifty pounds you
speak of to be discharged of this matter? yes with all
my heart, said the Padder; well then said the other,
if you will deposite the money into another mans
hands that I may be sure of it when you are discharged
I will undertake you shall be acquited; content, said the
other, but I pray acquaint me with the manner how
you will manage this affair; our Undertaker replyed,
that he had considered of what was to be done, and
was resolved so he might be sure of the money, to venture
his own neck to save the others, and that he would
take upon him the fact, and thereby discharge him.
The Padder was content to part with his money, but
withal he desired to have some cleer demonstration how
he intended to manage the business; to which our undertaker
replyed, it must be your care not to be tryed
till the last day of the assizes, and then still deny the
fact very stoutly, continuing your allegation that you
did buy the Watch of a stranger, but one whom you
knew if you again should see him, and then I must borrow
216your Clothes, and the Perriwig you wore when
you committed the Fact, and then I purpose at that
time not to be far from you; and when I see a convenient
time I wil appear, & the manner shal be thus:
I will attempt to pick a mans pocket, but I will do
it so unworkman like, that if he be not a very Dolt
he shall discover me, I being discovered must presently
be brought before the Judge for the Fact,
and when you see me there you shall cry out as
amazed and surprized, that I am the very man of
whom you bought the Watch, and you shall then
see that although I deny it a little at first, yet I will
at last confess my self guilty, and so you shall be
discharged: This, said our Undertaker is my proposition,
and now if you can contrive it better, do, and
I will follow your directions. The Padder and all
his friends were hugely well satisfied & pleased with
the Undertakers discourse, and could not find any
fault in any particular, wherefore their Agreement
was quickly perfected, and the fifty pounds were
delivered into the custody of one whom they both
knew and entrusted, to be kept by him until the
Padder should be discharged. Several persons then
present asked of the Undertaker how he intended
to come off himself? as for that, replyed he, I have
it in my head, and I will venture that, and keep it
safe enough too I hope: this business being thus
agreed on they at present parted, and the Undertaker
had the Clothes and Perriwig of the Padder
delivered to him; and the Padder did put himself
into a habit quite different from that; Thus Affairs
stood when the Assizes began, which lasted two
days, onely the first day was past, and our Padder
had by his endeavours kept himself from being
called; the second day was come and forenoon
217past, when in the after-noon this Cause was to be
heard; the Judges servant were some of them gone
out of the Town to make provision for their Master
at another Town, whither he was that night to follow,
so that there was a necessity for his removal;
& then about three of the clock this prisoner was
brought to the bar, his Indictment was read, which
was for robing the Countrey-man, of 20l. in money,
and a silver watch, and a gold Ring, to this the prisoner
pleaded not guilty and so put himself upon his
tryal, according to the ordinary form; then was the
Countryman called, who did alledge that the prisoner
at the Bar was the party, who with another
his companion did rob him as aforesaid; the prisoner
denyed the fact, and desired the Judge to ask his
accuser what habit he was then in, to this the
Countrey-man replyed, that indeed his habit and
hair were then different from what he now had, but
that was an easie thing to alter, but he was sure he
was the man, for he had his very watch in his
pocket, to this the prisoner replyed as formerly, that
he bought it of a person who indeed was habited as
the Country-man had described. He was come to
this part of his tryal when a noise was heard in the
Court of crying out a pick-pocket, a pick-pocket,
and soon after our undertaker was haled into Court;
the Judge seeing him, said, Sirrah, how durst you be
so bold? I shall talk with you by and by, set him
by at present; the prisoner at the Bar seeing it was
now a fit time, cryed out, O my Lord! I pray let
him stay here now, for indeed my Lord that is the
very person of whom I bought the watch, and whose
just fate hath brought him hither at this time, that
my innocency may be cleared, therefore I beseech
you my Lord, let him be examined, and I question
not but you will soon find my innocency. The
218Judge hearing the exclamations of the prisoner, and
supposing there might be somewhat in the case, and
withal being desirous to execute justice caused the
Undertaker to be brought to the bar, and then he
thus began: now, you who are the prisoner at the
bar, and upon your tryal, what do you say to, or
charge this man with; my Lord replyed the padder,
I say and alledge that this Person who now stands
here by me, is the very person of whom I bought
the watch, and I gave him fifty shillings for it, let
him deny it if he can, and my Lord I further say,
that I suppose he is the person who committed the
robbery, for he is habited just as this Country-man
described one of them to be: what say you to this:
said my Lord to the Country-man, truly my Lord,
said he, I am somewhat at a stand, for indeed one
of those who robb’d me was habited as this fellow
is, pointing to the undertaker, but I finding my
Watch in the custody of this other did verily believe
and was very confident that it was he that robb’d
me, but I must leave all to your Lord-ship and the
Jury: Now, you Sir, said my Lord to the undertaker,
what say you for your self? did you sell a
Watch to this man here? my Lord, replyed he, I
have never a Watch, no, I know that now, said my
Lord, but did you not sell a Watch to this man?
my Lord said the undertaker, I am an honest man,
that’s a sign of your honesty, when you pick a pocket
in my presence, my Lord it is a mistake, replyed the
Fellow; I believe, said my Lord, we shall not be
mistaken in you by and by, having thus said the
Watch it self was produc’d, and shew’d to the undertaker;
and he was asked if he knew it, yes, my
Lord, said he, I had such a watch as this; and where
had you it? I know not said the undertaker: at this
the Padder cryed out, O my Lord, he hath said
219enough to discharge me and accuse himself, for he
ownes he had the Watch, and I am sure I bought it
of him, therefore good my Lord do me Justice? acquit
me, and punish him; all in due time said my Lord,
we must not condemn him before he be lawfully indicted,
but I think he hath confess’d enough against
himself, and therefore he shall be committed, and since
I cannot stay now any longer he shall be indicted the
next Assizes, till then he must lye by it and have time
to repent: but I pray my Lord, said the Padder, let
me be discharged; I cannot discharge you reply’d my
Lord, now you are upon your tryal, except the Jury
find you not guilty: I put myself upon them, said the
Padder, whereupon the Jury only asking the Undertaker
some questions which he doubtfully answered,
the Jury gave their Verdict, Not guilty, and thus was
the Padder discharged, but however he was bound to
come in evidence the next Assizes against the undertaker,
and so was the Country-man, but he had been
better to have taken fifty pounds than thus to have
troubled himself about the Ring, for in the end he lost
all, and no hanging was in the case; for when the
next Assizes came, and our Undertaker was indicted,
the Tale was now of another Hogg, he denyed all
knowledge of the Watch, and as he had owned any
thing before, he now again denyed it, bringing witnesses
to prove where he was at that hour, and all the
time of the robbery, and saying, he told them it was
a mistake the last time, that he was then only surprized;
and indeed he spake so well, and to the purpose,
that he was acquitted of the robbery, and only
whipt a little for picking the pocket, and so he march’d
off with fifty pounds; and the Padder who did not
appear at the Assizes as witness against him, let the
recognizance go against him, leaving the law to find
him where they could catch him.
CHAP. XVIII.
220
Mistress Mary relates a notable story of a Countrey-Gentleman’s
cheating a Gold smith; another much
more remarkable, of a Gentlemans Boy by assistance
of his Master, who put a notable trick on a Goldsmith:
afterwards going for France, is notoriously
robb’d by way of retaliation, the manner how, withwith
his accompanying a seeming Gallant to a
Feast who steals a piece of Plate.
Having now finished my discourse, I desired Mistress
Dorothy to proceed in hers, and put an
end to her Adventures, to which she replyed, that since
I was so well acquainted with these passages, and could
recount things so various and wittily-pleasant, which
far exceeded anything she could say, she desired to be
excused from any further recital; I told her I must
needs however, hear what she could further say, for
all she had hitherto said was various from what I had
related to her; and Mistress Mary likewise joyned
with me in this request, telling her that she must needs
proceed in her Narrative, for she longed to hear what
was the end of the Host, and Hostess, and how she left
them and came to London, and what else had hapned
to her till the first of their Acquaintance. Truly replyed
Mistress Dorothy, I shall give you satisfaction
to all these particulars; but methinks you were but
short in your Narrative and might have enlarg’d; and
since you did as I believe, omit many passages of your
Life that were considerable, I pray let us hear some
221of them from you. I must confess, said Mistress Mary,
that in the recital I made you of my actions, I
only recounted to you those things which did pertain
to my own story, as thinking it impertinent to relate
any others; but if I had thought it pleasant, I
could likewise have told you of some such Robberies
and Cheates, as some of my acquaintance were
engag’d in. It is not too late to do it now, said I
to her; and seeing Mistress Dorothy is not yet pleased
to continue her story, I pray you therefore to let us
know some of your experience in this nature. I shall
not deny your request, replyed Mistress Mary, and
therefore after some little pause to recollect her self
of what she had to say; she thus began.
I must confess that I had several of my Customers
whilest I liv’d publickly at London, who although
they come to me full, return’d empty, and then necessity
put them upon unlawful courses, and when
they could not live of themselves, then they liv’d by
shirking upon others; this was their first step, and
when this would not do, and they began to be angry
and discontented that they could not wear money
in their pockets, they then fell to gameing, and all
the Cheats of that Mystery were put in practice;
when that course left them, the next was to pick
pockets, steal Cloaks, and a hundred such kinde of
shirking tricks, till from one degree to another they
came to the high pad, and from thence to the Goal,
and so to the Gibbet; many I say, of my acquaintance
did run through all these Courses, and beginning,
as they say, with a pin, proceeded to a point,
and so to a biggar thing, till the rope held them;
but I alwayes made it my business to leave them
off when they began these Courses. Among others
that came to me, I had a Country Gentleman who
designing to deal honestly with a shop-keeper, had
222occasion to out-wit him, who intended to cheat the
Country-man. The Countrey Gentleman when he
came to me had his Pockets well lined with Half-Crown
Pieces, but he loving his pleasure I made
him pay for it so considerably, that his Pocket was
well near emptied: he had twenty Pieces of Gold
and several Rings, part of which I design’d to be
Mistress of, but he was to wise and wary to part
from any such precious Commodities: but an urgent
occasion happening, and mony being wanting, he
was resolved to sell a Diamond Ring that he had,
which was worth fifty pounds, wherefore he keeping
a Servant took him along, and to Lombard-street
they went, when he came there, pitch’d upon a Goldsmiths
Shop where he intended to sell it; he therefore
drew off his Ring, and ask’d the Goldsmith
what it was worth? The Goldsmith looking on him,
and then on the Ring, did hope to make this Ring
his own for a small matter; and seeing our Countrey-man
in a plain Countrey Habit, did believe that he
had little skill in Diamonds, and that this came accidentally
to his possession, and that he might purchase
it very easily, wherefore he being doubtful
what to answer as to Price, told the Countrey-man
that the worth of it was uncertain, for he could not
directly tell whether it was right, or counterfeit; As
for that, said the Countrey-man, I believe it is right,
and dare warrant it, and indeed I intend to sell it,
and therefore would know what you will give me
for it: Truly, replyed the Goldsmith, I believe it
may be worth ten pounds; Yes, and more money,
said the Countrey-man; Not much more, said the
Goldsmith, for look you here, said he, here is a
Ring which I will warrant is much better than
yours, and I will also warrant it to be a right good
diamond, and I will sell it you for twenty pounds:
223This the Goldsmith said, supposing that the Countrey-man
who came to sell, had no skill, inclination,
nor money to buy; but the Countrey-man believing
that the Goldsmith onely said thus, thinking to draw
him on to part from his own Ring the more easily,
and by that means cheat him, resolv’d if he could,
to be too wise for the Goldsmith; wherefore taking
both the Rings into his hands as to compare them
together, he thus said: I am sure mine is a right
Diamond: and so is mine, reply’d the Goldsmith:
and said the Countrey-man, shall I have it for
twenty pounds? Yes, reply’d the Goldsmith; but
said he, I suppose you come to sell, and not to buy;
and since you shall see I will be a good Customer, I
will give you fifteen pounds for yours. Nay reply’d
the Countrey-man, since I have had my choice to
by or sell, I will never refuse a good Penny-worth,
as I think this is, therefore Master Goldsmith, I will
keep my own and give you money for yours:
Where is it? said the Goldsmith hastily, and endeavouring
then to seize on his Ring; Hold a blow
there, said the Countrey-man, here’s your money,
but the Ring I will keep. The Goldsmith seeing
himself caught, flustered and flounced like a mad
man, and the Countrey-man pulling out a little
Purse, told down twenty Pieces of Gold, & said,
Here Shop-keeper, here’s your money; but I hope
you will allow me eighteen pence a piece in exchange
for my Gold. Tell not me of exchange,
but give me my Ring, said the Goldsmith: It is
mine, said the Countrey-man, for I have bought it
and paid for it, and have witness of my Bargain. All
this would not serve the Goldsmith’s turn, but he curs’d
& swore that the Countrey-man came to cheat him, &
his ring he would have; & at the noise several people
came about his Shop, but he was so perplexed that he
224could not tell his Tale, and the Countrey-Gentleman
could; at length a Constable came, and although the
Goldsmith knew not to what purpose, yet before a
Justice he would go: the Countrey-man was content,
and therefore together they went; when they
came there, the Goldsmith who was the plaintiff,
began his Tale, and said, that the Countrey-man
had taken a Diamond Ring from him worth one hundred
pounds; and would give him but twenty pounds
for it, have a care what you say, reply’d the Country-man;
for if you charge me with taking a ring
from you, I suppose that is stealing; and if you say
so, I shall vex you farther than I have done, and
then he told the Justice the whole story as I have
related, which was then a very plain case, & for
proof of the matter, the Countrey-Gentleman’s man
was witness. The Goldsmith hearing this, alleadged,
that he believed the Countrey Gentleman and his
man were both Impostors and Cheats: to this the
Countrey-man reply’d as before, that he were best
have a care he did not make his case worse, and
bring an old house on his head by slandering of
him, for it was well known that he was a Gentle-man
of three hundred pounds per Annum, and liv’d at a
place he nam’d but twenty miles from London; and
that he being desirous to sell a ring, came to his shop
to that purpose, but he would have cheated him; but
it prov’d he only made a rod for his own breech, and
what he intended to him, was fallen upon himself:
thus did the Country Gentleman make good his
discourse, and the Justice seeing there was no injustice
done, dismiss’d them; but order’d that his Neighbour
the Goldsmith should have the twenty pieces of Gold
for twenty pounds, though they were worth more in
exchange; and this was all the satisfaction he had.
225The Country Gentleman went presently to a Citizen,
an acquaintance of his, to whom he deliver’d the
ring he had so purchased, desiring him to sell it for
him which he did; for being known to be a Citizen,
the Goldsmith that bought it offered him at the first
word Ninety five pounds for it, and in the end gave
him forty shillings more, with which money he returned
to the Countrey-man, and he giving him the
forty shillings for his pains, returned with the rest
to me, relating all the matter as it had passed. I
was as much pleas’d as he, because I question’d not
but I should partake with him, and so I did; for he
gave me ten pound to buy me a Gown; and thus
was our Goldsmith well enough serv’d. And it was
not long after, before another Goldsmith had a considerable
loss, and thus it was.
Amongst the other Customers that came to me,
there was a Gentleman, a Blade of fortune, who although
he was of a good Family, yet being a younger
Brother, had but little besides his wits to live upon;
but as he was a Gentleman, so kept himself in a
Garb according to his Quality, and had a foot boy in
a Livery to attend him: this boy was a notable young
Rogue, and had assisted his Master in many an exploit,
and was privy to most of his secrets: this
young man (continued Mistress Mary) coming to
visit me, and we falling into discourses of wit, I related
to him the adventure of the Countrey-Gentleman
with the Goldsmith; he was much pleased
with the relation, and told me the Goldsmith was
well enough served, and that above all trades,
he had a greater picque or anger against them
than any; for (said he) it grieves me to the heart
to walk through Cheapside or Lombard-street, with
little or no moneyes in my pocket, and see so
much jingling of money in their Shops, and
226so great a quantity of Jacobus’es and other Gold,
either lying in their Glass-cases, or telling on the
Compters, and methinks when I see it my fingers
itch to be handling of some of them; but I believe
if a Gentleman should starve they would not part
from any without very good Security; but (said he)
I have now thought upon a way how to get some of
them without much hazard; and I being desirous
to know, he told me thus: my boy and I will walk
along; and Sirrah, said he to the boy, when I make
a small stop, do you go into the Goldsmiths Shop
where you shall see them telling of money; and laying
your hand upon a heap, catch up a handful, but
so soon as you have taken it up, let it fall down
again and leave it where you had it, and come after
me and leave the rest to my management; the boy
promis’d to do as he was directed: but, said I, what
advantage can you make by your boys handling of
money and leaving it behind him? as for that, said
he, I question not before I have done I shall make
a good business of it, and thereupon he left me, and
went immediatly to put this his project in execution;
he returned that evening and told me all was
well yet, and it would be better in time: I desired
to know his meaning, whereupon he told me, that
according to his appointment the boy went into the
Goldsmiths shop, took up a handful of money, laid
it all down again and ran away to him, that he was
no sooner come to him, but the Goldsmiths Servants
were at his heels, that he looking about and seeing
them, ask’d what the matter was? they reply’d,
his boy had stollen some money: he answer’d he
knew it was false, they said it was true; and he
should go back with them to their Master: the boy
was content, and so was the Master, when coming to
the Shop, the Goldsmith himself said that that Boy,
227if he were his, had robb’d him. The Boy and his
Master both denyed it, and they fell to hot words,
so that the Goldsmith call’d me (said the Gentleman)
Shirking Fellow, and that he would have me sent
to Newgate for robbing him: for if the boy did it,
it was by my appointment: I (said the Gentleman)
told him that he did abuse me, and that in conclusion
must, and should pay for it: but first I desired
to know with what Sum they charged the boy;
they said they knew not, but that he had taken
money from a heap which they were telling of,
which heap was a hundred pounds; hearing them
say thus, I told them I would stay the telling of it,
and then they might judge who had the abuse: they
were content with it, and accordingly went to telling:
half an hour had dispatched that matter, and
then they found that they had all their money right
to a farthing. The Goldsmith seeing this, asked my
pardon for the affront: for, said he, it is a mistake:
I answer’d, that he must pay for his prating, and
that I was a Person of that quality that would not
put up the affront, and that he must hear further
from me; he seeing me so hot, was as chollerick as
I, and so we parted, and thus far (said he) I have
proceeded. But all this while (said I) I do not see
where is your gain: that is to come, said he, and so
it was, and did come in, and that considerably too;
for the next day he caused the Goldsmith to be arrested
in an action of Defamation, and the Sergeant
who arrested him being well fee’d by the Gentleman,
told the Goldsmith that he were best to compound
the matter, for the Gentleman was a Person of Quality,
and would not put it up, but make him pay
soundly for it, if he proceeded any further. The
Goldsmith being desirous of quiet harkned to his
counsel, and agreed to give 10l. but that would not
228be taken; but twenty pounds was given to the Gentleman,
and so the business was made up for the
present. Our Gentleman who had some of the
Goldsmiths money, was resolv’d to have more, or
venture hard for it; wherefore having again given
instructions to his Boy what to dowhat to do, he made several
Journeys to the Goldsmiths, walking by his door to
watch an opportunity, at length he found one; for
he seeing the Servants telling of a considerable
quantity of Gold; he gave the sign to his Boy, who
presently went in and clapping his hand on the
heap, took up and brought away a full handful, and
coming to his Master gave it him; neither did the
Boy make such haste out of the Shop, but that he
could hear a stranger who was in the Shop receiving
money, say to the Apprentice, why do you not stop
the Boy? no, said the Apprentice, I do not mean it,
I know him well enough, my Master paid Sauce
lately for stopping him; and so they continued telling
their money, which I am sure did not fall out
so right as formerly; for that evening the Master
and Boy both came to my lodging, and not only
told me how they had sped, but I saw the effects
of their enterprize; for this young rogue had brought
off with him between forty and fifty brave
yellow pieces; we all three rejoyced at our good
fortune, for I was concerned, having five pieces of
it given to me, I then told the Gentleman that he
had run a very great hazard, and that I did not
think he had practis’d these tricks; no truly,
replyed he, this is the first I ever did in England,
but I have been abroad in France and other
Countreys, where I was acquainted with rare
ingenious fellows at these tricks, and they had
notable inventions to get moneys; and sometimes
I would put in as a Party with them, and
from them it was that I learned this confidence: I
229then desired him to relate to me some of his practises
in those Countreys, he soon granted my request, and
began as followeth.
I had not been long in Paris but I had some tricks
put upon me; the first was this, I endeavoured to appear
brave, made a rich Sute and Cloak, and with this
strutted about the streets to shew my self, hoping and
expecting that some French Madam or other would
fall in love with me, but instead of that, some of these
Gentlemen Divers fell in love with my Cloak, and
were resolved to have it, wherefore they watched me
one evening and as it growing late I was going home
to my Quarters passing through a blind Lane where
was nothing but back doors of Gentlemens stables;
three fellows seized on me, one dives into my pockets,
whence he fish’d out all the little money I had about
me, which amounted to above thirty shillings English,
another draws his knife and cuts the Neck-button of
my Cloak, and the third takes off my hat; I had not
lost all my spirits, so that I told them they did very
uncivily by me to take away my hat, and leave me to
walk without one; they begun to swear at me and
forc’d me to entreat for my hat, and withal considering
that the loss of my Cloak would spoil my Suit, I
told them that I hoped as they were Gentlemen, so
they would hear reason, and offered if they would
put any price upon the Cloak I would redeem it; they
thinking money would do them more good than the
Cloak, told me that if I would give them five pounds,
I should have it: the Cloak stood me in ten pounds,
and therefore I was resolved to give them five pounds,
therefore I desired them to name the place and time
when I should meet them with the money; they answered
me the next evening about that time, and in
a place there adjoyning in the street; but they told me
230that if I thought by that appointment to bring any
with me to catch them, that then they would mischief
me; I promis’d them that I would not, and so
we departed, but withal they were so civil as to give
me my Hat along with me; I went home to my Lodging,
and though I was vexed at my misfortune, yet I
was forced to rest with patience till the next evening
when putting the promis’d money in my pocket, went
at the time to the place appointed; I had not staid
there long but I heard the noise of a Coach, and on
a sudden two men came out at the boot, and seising
on me muffled me in one of their Cloaks and put
me into the Coach; this done, the Coach-man did
drive on apace, and I was in but bad taking to think
what a case I was in, and did verily believe that those
fellows who had the last night taken my money and
Cloak from me, had now a Design upon my life, and
therefore were come themselves, or had sent some of
their Companions, to rob and kill me, I had not
continued long in these thoughts but the coach stopt,
and I was taken out of it, and being carried into a
Court-yard, was unmuffled, and led into a great Hall,
where I was met by those three who had the night
before Dis-cloak’d me; they told me I was wel-come,
and that what had been done to me that evening
was only to prevent their being out-witted and discovered
by me, and withal, as I was a stranger, to
treat and entertain me amongst them; I hearing
that it was no worse Pluck’d up my Spirits and answer’d
them, that I was resolv’d to be in every thing
as good as my word, and therefore came alone to
the place appointed, and had brought my money
with me; they then led me through the Hall into
an adjoyning Wardrobe which was full of Cloaks,
Gowns, Hatts, Swords, and all such kind of Habiliments,
231and among the rest I saw my Cloak, wherefore
I told out the money and took my Cloak, put
it on, and went into the Hall amongst them, there
I was welcomed by several of the Gang and they
had women amongst them, who all looked on me with
a cheerful countenance, & treated me very civily.
This they all desired of me that if I intended their
friendship and my own safety, I must not take any
notice of them before any company, or if I met them
abroad; I promis’d to perform this Injunction, and
so we went to supper, after that to dancing, and spent
three or four hours in very pleasant manner, and
then several of them departing I thought it was time
for me to do so too, but I believed it would be convenient
to ask leave before I went; wherefore I told
those whom I best knew, that I was amind if they
pleas’d, to go home; they told me that I might do
so, but it must be in the same manner as I came; I
consented to it, and two of them going into the Coach
with me, hid my face for a short space, and then let
me see; but I quickly perceived that I had gone
through several By-lanes and passages, and at length
came to the place where I had been taken up, and
there they set me down, and the Coachman whirling
about left me in a moment; I therefore went
the ready way home to my Lodging, where I went
to bed and consulted with my self about this Adventure,
not having known or heard of the like; but it
was not many days before I was engaged in another
which was as strange as the former. Although I was
in a strange Countrey, yet I had some acquaintance
whom I visited sometimes; One day being solitary
a walking, I met with one of these of my acquaintance,
he saluted me very courteously, and told me
he supposed I was minded to break off the friendship
232we had lately contracted because I had been so
great a stranger at his house: I replyed, that I intended
suddenly to give him a visit; I pray then,
Sir, said he, let it be to morrow, the sooner the better,
for I have a great desire to converse with you;
and Sir, said he, if you have any friend bring him
with you, and for your sake he shall be as welcome
as your self; I replyed, it was very likely that I
should wait upon him, and thus we parted: I remember
since that about the time I met this friend,
I was overtaken by a gentile fellow, who had followed
me like my shaddow, and during the time of
this converse he waited as I did, and now I being
parted from my friend, and having walked a little
faster than before, I had dropt my Gentleman who
sauntred behind. The next day about the time that
mortals whet their Knives on Thresholds, and Shooe-soles,
I prepared to go to dinner to my friends, and
again by the way I was accosted by this gentile
fellow, who had the day before followed me, and
now he did so again; and when I came to my
friends house and entred, there he did so too, and
with as much confidence as if he had been of great
acquaintance with the Inviter; he sate down among
other Guests that were there, Dinner was soon after
brought in, and there being several Guests much
victuals, and much variety was served at the Table,
my strange Gentleman did eat as heartily and talk
as boldly as any there, and I thought him to be
one of the Inviters acquaintance, and he supposed
he was my friend which I had brought with me;
but he proved to be very no good friend to the man
of the house, for waiting his opportunity he went to
the Cupboards head which stood in a convenient
place, and clapping a piece of plate worth ten
233pounds under his Cloak, he walked off incognito.
I soon after missed him, and my friend missed my
friend as he told me, but it was not much longer
e’re the Plate was missing, and although private
search was made, yet it was not found, and our
friend being gone, the Inviter missing none of the
Guests but him, asked me for him, but when I told
him he was no friend nor acquaintance of mine, he
soon knew which way his Plate went. Thus (said he)
he thinking him to be my friend, and I thinking him
to be his, this fellow had the conveniency of doing
this injury; but, continued he, I soon understood
that it was a usual matter to play such pranks and
that more considerable, and that withal a very bold
confidence, unusual with other Nations, and upon
second thoughts I remember I had seen this fellow
among those who had my Cloak, but it was too
late now to remember it, and it had been unsafe
then to have taken any notice of him, remembring
the Charge had been given me.
234
CHAP. XIX.
Two notorious Rogues robb’d a Church by the help of
two Fryers habits they had murther’d; afterwards
they robb’d a Merchant of Silks, Plate, &c. By a
notable stratagem they laid for the purpose in an Inn
next adjacent, they ransack’d a Linnen-drapers Shop
in the night by conveying a boy into it being enclos’d
within a supposed Bayl of Goods, who proved the
Key to let them in to perfect their design; by counterfeiting
a Gentlemans key, they stole from him six
hundred Crowns, and murdering him flead his face
that he might not be known, but were notwithstanding
by a miraculous providence discovered and executed,
who being penitent at their death, confest many
notorious villanies. A notable trick a Gentleman
puts upon a Pick pocket.
Thus (continued Mistress Mary) did this Gentleman
finish his two stories of the Cloak, and the
piece of Plate. I told him I wondered at the boldness
of those French men, and that they exceeded our
Countrey men in confidence; yes, (said he) if you
knew so much as I, you would have reason to say so,
for it is a usual thing for them to seize Gentlemen if
they can light upon them in any convenient place: and
carry them some miles out of the Town, and make
them pay money for a ransom, neither dare they contradict
it lest worse befal them, and they are bloodily
minded, for if they cannot get money, they will do any
murder. Not far from Paris, continued he, two of
these Rogues had been hunting for Prey, and because
they could not meet with any purchase, they were
resolved rather than fail to commit some murder;
the next that met them were two Fryers, these having
no money to redeem their lives they dispatched
into the other world, and having so done, they stript
them; and put on their Fryers weeds; being thus
habited they march’d further into the Country, and
coming late to a Countrey-town, went to the Parsons
house, who entertained them; as they came in
late, so they went out early, pretending necessary occasions,
and the Parson not being up nor willing to
rise so soon, they desired the Key of the Church
(which was adjoyning to the house) that they might
go it to do their devotions before they went? the
Key was accordingly delivered, and they went in, but
instead of saying their prayers, they made a prey of
what they met with, the silver Chalices, and all the
Ornaments of the Church they took with them, and
so went on their wayes to do more mischief, but not
having the conveniency to execute their designs in the
habit they were in, they therefore went to the place
where they had hid their own, and there putting
them on, they march’d to Paris, where they walked
about the City to espy what mischief might be done;
being now both weary, hungry, and thirsty, they went
into a drinking house, which being full of Guests
below, they were conducted up one pair of stairs, and
there they had both victuals and drink such as they
desired, when their bellies were full, their eyes did
wander about the Room, to see if they might espy
any thing to make a purchase of; but although they
could see nothing in that room, yet they could discern
that in the house opposite to them, there was much
rich Goods, fine Silks, and Sattins; their fingers itch’d
to be handling of them, but at present they knew
235not how, however resolving that they would attempt
it, but not finding any means how at present
to do it, they therefore were resolved to try if they
could take up their Quarters at the house they
were drinking in, and then they did not question
but they should in short time find out some means
to execute their Design, having taken this resolution,
they therefore call’d for more drink, and
their Landlords company, and being frolick, and
expensive, that they might be accounted good Guests,
they asked of the Landlord whether they might not
have a Lodging there? he believing it would be to his
profit, told them they might, but they must lodge
one pair of Stairs higher; they were well enough content
with that, and therefore drank on till it was
night, and then to bed they went; and laid their plot
how to rob this Merchants house, which they did in
few days after: In order to which Design of theirs,
they went out and purchased Ropes, and a Pully,
and seeing a large Chest to be sold at the second hand,
they likewise bought that, and putting in their Ropes
and Pully, and a great quantity of Raggs and stones,
and such like Trash, that it might seem heavy, they
caused it to be carried to their Lodging: Their Host
seeing so large a Chest, and so heavy, did believe that
his Guests were rich, and that a considerable quantity
of Treasure was therein enclosed, and therefore
gave them a greater respect than formerly. They
every day when they went out, carried out part of
the Rubbish which they had bestowed in the Chest,
so that in short time it was empty, or at least, nothing
but the Ropes and Pully was in it: They only
now waited for a convenient opportunity to execute
their design, which they considered must be done
when both the houses, as well that where they lodged,
as the Merchants house they intended to rob, were
236empty; and no day was so likely to leave them so,
as a Sunday; wherefore that they might have the
better pretence for staying at home, they both pretended
some indisposition in their bodyes, for which
they said they thought it convenient to take Physick,
they had been so good Guests to the house, that the
Host was willing to accommodate them in anything;
however, when he and his Family went to Church,
they lock’d the Street-door: No sooner was that
house clear, but they were resolved to attempt the
other, and knowing that the Master and Mistress,
and most, if not all the Family, was likewise gone out,
they were resolved to kill the rest, if they found any
single person that should oppose them: They intended
to make their way into the house by going
down the chimny, and therefore they had provided
Ropes and a Pully, and there was no great difficulty
to get to the house top, for they ascended to the
Garret of their Landlords house, got out of the window
to the top of that, and the other house joyning to
that, to the street side, they soon got to the Chimny
they intended to descend. The house where they
lodged, and this Merchants house were joyned together
in the Front, but backwards there was an
Ally of about six foot wide that seperated them, and
a cross this Ally it was that they first saw the Room
wherein the Silks were placed; they being gotten
to the Chimny’s top, laid a piece of Timber across,
and fastening their Pully to that, and putting their
Rope in the Pully, the one who was to descend the
Chimny, took hold of one end of the Rope; and his
companion holding another part of the Rope, by
degrees he was let down into the Room he desired:
It was two pair of stairs below the Garret, and in
regard the Silk might be soild and spoil’d if they
were drawn up the chimny, they did not take that
237course but a more easie one, for he that was on the
house top, went into their lodging the same way he
came up, and going down into the Chamber that was
even with, and opposite to that where his Companion
was, he opened a Casement, and his Companion doing
the like, they could without much difficulty reach
to one another, and so in short time the richest, and
best of the Merchants Silk was conveyed into their
Quarters. Our Thieves seeing they had gained this
prize with so little danger and difficulty, were resolved
to get more if they could; and therefore he
that was in the house ransack’d it all over, and finding
a considerable quantity of Plate and money, he
likewise conveyed it to his Companion; and now having
done all this, he went into the Shop, intending
to leave the street door open, that the Merchant when
he came home might suppose that the thieves who
had robb’d him did come in that ways, but the street
door was double lock’d, and therefore it could not
be opened, wherefore he undid the bolts of one of
the Shop windows, and leaving it loosely open, he
went up agen, and telling his Companion what he
had done, and that there was no more to be done, he
ordered him to go to the house top, and as he had
assisted in letting him down the Chimny, so to help
to draw him up, which the other did accordingly.
There was one scruple came into their minds, that
although the Shop-window was opened, and the Merchant
might reasonably enough imagine that the
Thieves who had robb’d him, had come in that way,
yet they were very sensible, that with descending and
ascending the Chimny they had thrown down much
soot, which might cause a jealousie, that they who
robb’d the house might come in that way, and so they
might be discover’d; wherefore to prevent all such
238suspition as much as they could, they tumbled down
two or three Brick-batts that lay on the top of the
Chimny, which might be supposed to be blown down
by the wind; and having thus done they retired to
their Quarters, disposing all their Silks, Money, and
Plate unto their Chest, and that there might be the less
suspition of them, the Landlord soon returning, one
of them pretending to be very ill, and the other very
dilligent in attending his Companion; their Landlord
furnished them with strong waters, and such other
cordials as were at hand; and the Merchant coming
home found his Shop-window open, and his house
robb’d, it being so apparent as he thought that the
Robbers came in, or went out at the Shop-windows;
he had no suspition of any other contrivance, all that
he could do, was, to have all suspitious places search’d,
his neighbours house escaped, being too near home
to be suspected: the host only thinking he had escap’d
a danger being so near, and telling them that
it was not good to leave a house empty, and although
all his folks went with him to Church, yet he had
left two honest Guests in his house, and besides they
were locked in fast enough. Thus, continued the
Gentleman, was this Robbery committed, and they
who were guilty went away unsuspected. The next
day they conveyed part of their purchase away to a
place where they hid all their prizes, and by degrees
getting the most part away, they continued not long
in those Quarters, but made another Remove. These
fellows were notable cunning Rascals, and had so
many ways to bring in Purchases, that they gathered
much goods together, but covetous of more still
attempted further Projects, till in the end they were
caught and deservedly punished.
The next Project they had (said the Gentleman)
239was this, they had a boy who oftentimes served and
assisted them in their undertaking, and he was now
very useful; for one day intending to steal, they pretended
to buy some Linnen cloath; and a conceit coming
into their heads, they did buy some considerable
quantity; they left it at the Drapers where they
bought it, paying a small matter of money in part at
present, promising to come the next day and fetch it
away, and pay the rest of the money: the next day
they came and brought a Porter with them loaden
with a Bayl made up, as they said, of Woollen-cloath
which they said they had bought, and intending to send
that, and what they had bought of him into the Countrey,
the Carrier was gone before they came, and
therefore they could not send away either till the next
day; when, they said, another Carrier was to go to
the place they intended to send to; and therefore they
desired the Shop-keeper to let them leave that Bayl of
Cloth in his Shop till the next day, when they intended
to fetch them both. They having been Customers
to the Shop, he did not refuse them so small a
courtesie, but permitted them to set it in a convenient
place in the Shop; but his entertaining of that Bayl
of Cloth, was almost as fatal to him as the Trojans entertainment
of the wooden-horse; for at midnight
when the Draper was asleep, these Rogues were wakeful,
and having conveyed this Roguish Boy I told you
of, into this Bayl, which they pretended was Cloth,
he taking out his Knife cut his way through, so that
he came out the Bayl, and not finding the Key of the
Shop-door, he opened the Shop-windows and did let
in his two Masters, who waited there for that purpose;
they being within the Shop were not idle, but having
seen by day-light where the finest Cloth was plac’d
they now removed it, and breaking open a Desk
240wherein they had observed the Draper did put his
money, there they found four hundred French Crowns,
so taking that money, and as much of the finest Cloth
as they could carry, they march’d off; neither did
the boy stay behinde, but leaving an empty Bayl
covered with Canvas, and stuff’d round about with
Cotton, he also loading himself, went with his masters,
the same way he had let them in, and so they
carried this purchase to the rest. The next morning
the Draper, and his Servants were soon sensible of
the Robbery, and seeing the hole cut in the Bayl,
they quickly discovered the manner how, but it was
such a Novelty as had not been heard of; and he
was forced to rest himself contented with his loss, for
notwithstanding all his endeavours, he could not for
the present hear of his Customers, who indeed were
safe enough in their Quarters. These Rogues who
now had money enough put themselves in a gentle
habit, and kept company with the best, but still they
waited to do all the mischief they could, and to that
end they ingratiated themselves into the company of
Countrey Gentlemen, such as were best acquainted
with the Customs and Humors of the Town; many
they met with, and few escaped them, but that they
either got them into play, cheated them, or pick’d
their pockets or made some other prize of them:
Among others they met with a young Country-Gentleman,
who had been unfortunate enough already,
for he having had a quarrel about a mistress, and
fighting with his Rival, had the Fortune, or Misfortune
rather, to kill him; Divine vengeance seldom
misses to pursue, and overtake those who are guilty
of murther; & although these kind of murthers,
which are the most excusable, being as they term
them, fairly done, pass rather for pieces of gallantry
241than otherwise; yet some great misfortune always
attends them, as I have observ’d by several Precedents,
but more especially by this Gentlemans misfortunes;
for no sooner had he made his Enemy to
fall in the place where they had fought, but he was
forc’d to fly away for his own safety, doubting else
he might fall in to the hands of Justice; he therefore
with all speed retired to a place, six miles from thence,
where he had fought, to a friends house, and not thinking
himself safe, being there provided with money
enough for a long journey, he travelled on towards
Paris, being a place whose large Circuit, and number
of inhabitants might hide him from all pursuers; in
his way thither he was met by Thieves, who attempted
to rob him, but they being but two and he valliant
enough, as he thought to oppose them, drew and
defended himself, he here likewise had the fortune to
cause one of them to drop down by him, which the
other seeing, fled, but not so far but that he soon
returned with three more in his company; The Gentleman
seeing this, and doubting that now he should
not onely be robb’d of what he had, but also believing
that they would kill him to revenge their fellow;
he therefore takes one Purse of money and threw it
into a Hedge near him, hopeing that if he did escape,
he might have that for a reserve. By this time the
thieves were come up to him, and all drew upon
him, he (knowing that odds did overcome Hercules
and might do him) therefore told them, that if it
were his mony they wanted, he would deliver it to
them; although they were very angry for the loss of
their Companion, yet it being money that they came
for, they accepted of that; he giving them another
Purse of money which he had about him; but in regard
they had suffered so great a loss as the death of
242one of their Companions, they stripp’d, and ty’d our
young Gentleman, and taking away their Companion
with them, they departed. He lay not long there
but was unty’d, and reliev’d by some Passengers, who
furnished him with an old Coat, and he taking up his
Purse of money, where he had laid it, went along with
them to the next Town; there he furnished himself
with Cloaths, and so travelled on towards Paris; but
before he came thither, he was again met with by
Thieves, who then robb’d him of all his money; so
that when he came into the City he was in a sad condition,
being a Stranger, moneyless, and friendless:
however these last Thieves being so civil as to leave
him his Cloaths, he took a lodging in a convenient
place of the Town, and presently sent away to his
friends, acquainting them with his misfortunes, and
desiring them to send him more money: Although it
was a great way he had to send, yet in a little time
he received an answer according to his expectations,
and although till then he was forc’d to run on the
Score, and keep house, yet now he honestly paid his
Host, and putting himself in a very good Garb, he
now went abroad, & light into the company of our
two thievish Rogues who dealt Roguishly with him;
for perceiving him to be a stranger, they took him
up, and became his companions; and that they might
be able to do him the more mischief, they so far ingratiated
themselves into his company, as to take a
lodging where he lay, and then finding that he was
pretty well furnished with moneys, they tryed several
ways to get it from him, they tempted him to
gameing, but he was not guilty of that hazardous
vanity, and would not play; he carried but little
money in his pocket, but he left the rest in his Trunk
which was also lock’d up in his Chamber; and the
243Landlord of the house being an honest man, was very
careful of it; however they were resolved to be Masters
of it by one means or other: but they delayed
it a while longer by an occasion that fell out; he had
written for more moneys, intending to pass from
France into the Low-countreys; and thereupon a
Letter came one day to his hands, which acquainted
him, that within fourteen days he might receive six
hundred Crowns of a Merchant in Paris, to whom a
Bill of Exchange was directed; this Letter he dropt
by accident, and one of these Rogues met with and
read it, but knowing that it would advantage him
nothing to keep it, he soon gave it to the owner.
He acquainted his Companion with the News, and
how he did believe that the Gentleman would, when
he received that money, bring it home to his Lodging,
wherefore they would stay until that time &
then they would rob him of it all; this resolution they
both continued in, and that he might not distrust
them in any particular, they kept him company
very much, seldom permitting him to be in any other
company; they also carried him abroad with them to
several of their friends, who treated him very well for
their sakes: In the mean time, they being often with
him in his Chamber, one of them took the Key out
of his Chamber-door, and making an impression of
it upon Wax, put it in there again; his Companion
keeping our Gentleman company in the mean time:
The fourteen days being come, he went and received
his money, and bringing it home lock’d it up in his
Trunk; And now being furnished with money, he was
resolv’d to fit himself with Clothes, and proceed on
his intended Journey; but he was prevented; as I
shall presently tell you, for these two Rogues having
now got the key of the Chamber-door made, and
244having tryed it, were resolv’d to delay no longer, but
catch the Birds before they were flown, as they would
be in few days, if they did not prevent it; for this
cause they invited him one evening to go out with
them to supper, he distrusting nothing went with
them, where was better cheer than Company, for all
the Entertainers were as very Rogues as these two,
however they treated him very civilly, and after supper
fell to drinking, he being desirous to return to
his lodging, requested his companions to be going;
but they knowing it was yet too early to execute
their Design; desired him to stay longer, and so long
as he had their companies, they told him he would
be safe enough; he seeing them resolv’d to stay, was
content, and so they drank on till about eleven of
the clock at night; and then, he not being willing to
stay longer, they agreed to go with him; and to the
end they might not be stopp’d by any Watch, they
agreed to go a back-way, which was somewhat about;
this they pretended was the reason of their going
that way, but it was indeed, that those who were his
entertainers, and who were to assist them in their
Enterprize might by going the nearest way, meet
them; which accordingly they did, for at the place
appointed by all, but our Gentleman, they met, and
pretending themselves drunk, jostell’d one another
so, that their swords were soon drawn, and they assaulted
one another, our Gentleman seeing that those
who met them were but four, and he and his Company
were three, did not question but he might have
the better on it, or at least defend himself, and therefore
being perfectly valiant, he so prosecuted one of
the two who assaulted him that he laid him at his
feet; the rest thinking that those two who assaulted
him would have performed their Enterprize well
245enough had hitherto only plaid with one another,
in clashing of their swords, but now seeing one of
their Companions fall, and doubting more mischief,
they all four, as well those whom he thought were his
friends as those whom he knew to be his Assaylants,
left their jest and fell all upon him in earnest, and
he being thus over-match’d, was soon kill’d. The
Rogues who were left alive, seeing him, and one of
the Companions dead, knew not what resolution to
take, but after a short consultation, they resolved to
carry off their dead Companion, and leave the other
there; but the two who were his Companions, fearing
he might be known before they had finished their Project,
and they might be prevented; they therefore
drew their Knives, and like bloody Butchers fley’d
all the skin from the poor Gentlemans face, and so
taking the Key of his Trunk out of his pocket, and
all his Letters, that they might leave nothing about
him to cause him to be known; they and their Companions
parted: the two Rogues went home to their
Lodging; where when they were let in, they were
asked where the Gentleman their Companion was?
they reply’d, they left him presently after they went
out; and this answer serv’d for the present: they then
went into their own Chamber, but soon after with
their false Key they got into his, and opening his
Trunk they took out all his money, and lock’d it
up in a Trunk in their own Chamber; and this being
done, they went to Bed: The next morning they
went out, and carried the money with them to the
place where all their other Treasure lay; returning
again, intended to get away all their other things
that were of any value, in the Trunk; purposing to
be gone, and leave that behind them, for they knew
it would cause suspition if they remov’d Trunk and
246all, so suddenly; in their removal of their money,
they had carelessly left their counterfeit-key of the
Gentlemans Chamber-door in their Chamber-window,
wherefore the Landlord coming in there, and
seeing a Key, which although it was new yet he
believed he had seen it, or one like it; he therefore
comparing some other Keys with that, found that it
was like the Key of the Gentlemans Chamber-door;
he therefore try’d it, and found that it would open it
as well as the other: he was in some kind of amaze
to think of this, and the Gentleman not coming home,
he began to suspect that all was not well: About
noon he went in again into the Gentlemans Chamber,
and knowing that he had lately received a considerable
Sum of money, which he believ’d he had
put in his Trunk, he therefore lifted up the Trunk
in his hand to poize it, and feel if it were heavy; but
it was light enough; they having already taken out
all the money; he having set it down again saw
lying by it a pocket-handkerchief, which, he being
now grown curious, dilligently looked for the Marks
of it, which he found not to be marked with the two
Letters of the Gentlemans name, but two others,
which were the name of one of the others: These
things raised further scruples in his minde, wherfore
he was resolv’d to observe his two Guests with a
more curious eye; and one of them soon after returning,
he watch’d him, and saw that he went to
his Trunk, and made up a Bundle which he carried
out; no sooner was he gone out, but he heard the
report which had gone about the Town all that day;
that a Gentleman in such a place was barbarously
murthered, and was so much a Stranger that no
body knew him; the Landlord hearing this, his
heart leap’d and he was in a very great perplexity,
so that he could hardly stand on his leggs; so soon
247as he was come to himself he took a Neighbour with
him, and went to the place where the Gentleman lay
murthered: It was to no purpose to think to know
him by his face, for that was quite disfigured; his
skin being fley’d off; but although his Cloathes were
bloody, yet he could by them know that it was his
Guest, who lay there murthered; he then told his
Neighbour what were his thoughts, and withal, that
he believ’d he knew the Murderers, and thereupon
having acquainted him with all his Doubts and Jealousies
of his two other Guests; he and his Neighbour
both were of the oppinion that they had hand
in this Murther, and therefore they hasted home to
see what might be further discovered; Just as they
came in, one of the two went out with a bundle under
his arm, which the Landlord seeing, he caused
one to follow him, and dilligently to observe all he
did. He that was sent was so careful, that he soon
after returned, and told him, that certainly there was
some matter of great consequence between his two
Guests, and three others, who were dividing and telling
of moneys, and he heard one of the two say; that
now all was well, for he had brought off every thing,
and intended to go no more; where are they? said the
Landlord; they are at such a house, naming it, said
the Messenger: but I followed your Guest to another
place first, where he left the parcel he carried out,
and waiting some time, he came out of that house,
which was a private house; and went to the other,
which was a Victualing-house; I, said he, following
him thither, was permitted to go in there, as he did,
to drink; he went to his Companions, and I took a
Room next adjoyning; where I heard, said he, what
I have told you, and several other discourses, which
makes me think, that these persons have lately been
upon some Design; but what, I cannot at present
248imagine. But I can, reply’d the Landlord, I doubt,
what I have imagined is true; wherefore Neighbours,
said he, what is best to be done? I pray advise me;
they told him the best advice they could give him
was to go to the Magistrate, and acquaint him with
what had happened; he did so, and they at his request
went with him; being come before the Magistrate,
the Landlord told him, that not long since a
Gentleman came to his house to lodge, and soon
after him, two more who being well acquainted together,
went out (said he) to supper; the two returned
home; but it was somewhat late, and the third not
coming home, raised in me some suspition, which
hath fallen out too true; for, said he, the poor Gentleman
is barbarously murdered, and lies in such a
place, I have been to see him, but, although I cannot
know him by his face; for they have fley’d off
the skin, yet I believe it is he by his Cloathes; and,
continued he, I very much suspect my other two
Guests are guilty of the murther, for I have found a
false Key of the Gentlemans Chamber-door in their
Chamber: and so he proceeded in telling the Justice
all the particular observations he, and the person he
had Sent, had made: the Justice was of their oppinion,
that these two men had murthered the third; and
therefore sending for Officers, and a Guard, sent immediatly
to the place where they were all together,
and securing them, they were brought before him, he
examined them severally, and so finding them in Several
Tales, he gathered so much from their Examinations
and Confessions, that he found them guilty;
and then being inform’d that one of them had left a
parcel at a private house; he caused that place to be
search’d, and there was found a great deal of wealth
and goods; there was the Merchants Silks; the
249Drapers Cloth; the Challices, and other Church
utensils, and the two Fryars weeds, and much other
goods, Commodities, and Disguises; all which was
seized on, and the report of this murder, and the other
particulars, running about the City, it came to the
ears of the Merchant and Draper, and many others
who had been lately robb’d; and they coming, knew
and owned their Goods. Our Rogues who were now
fast enough for commiting any more Roguries, and
seeing that they were discovered, for they were told
of all things that had hapned; now saw it was to
no purpose to deny those several facts that would be
too plainly proved against them; wherefore they confess’d
all this that I have told you of, and several
murders they have committed, among others that of
the two poor Fryars; and robbing the Church, wherefore
the Parson, and the Church-wardens of that
Parish hearing of this confession, came to Paris, and
the Felons executed, they and the Merchant, and
Draper, and all others whom they had robb’d of any
thing, had their goods returned them; and thus said
the Gentleman, was the end of these wretches; and
I came to be thus particularly acquainted with this
story, because when I was at Paris, I lodg’d at the
same house where they had done, and my Landlord
acquainted me with all these particulars.
The Gentleman having finish’d his discourse, said
Mistress Mary, I told him that these two were cruel,
and bloody minded Thieves, and that I did not care
for hearing any such stories, for that I was much
troubled, and methought sensibly concerned in his
relation; he replyed, that indeed this was bloody and
horrible, but that it was usual to have such murthers
committed in Paris; and that very frequently, and
continued he, both the Thieves and Pick-pockets, are
250far more cruel and bold than in England; and although
I have given you examples of both, yet I
could tell you many more, and enlarge very much
upon this Subject, for it is usual for Pick-pockets
there, to perform their work in an extraordinary
manner, for they are furnished with Arms, and
Hands made with Wax or Wood; and by vertue of
these, they will frequently and without suspition, pick
pockets in the Church; for they will hold two hands
with a true Arm, and a false one, that is an Arm of
Wax or Wood up, and in their hands they will hold a
book and seem to be busily employ’d in turning over
leaves, at their Devotions, when as the third Arm and
hand is picking of pockets; and People standing by,
nay, the Parson himself whose pocket is pick’d, will
have very little cause to suspect him that does it: also
if they get a man out of the way, and are minded to
rob him, they will put a piece of Iron or Brass into his
mouth, like unto a Pear, which they call a Choak-pear;
and that properly enough; for the party who hath it
in his mouth, endeavouring to get it out cannot, for
there being a Spring within it which forceth it open,
it is impossible to get it out without a Key to it,
which they have; therefore they who put this Choak-pear
into the mouths of any, after they are first robb’d
of what they have about them, they are told, if they
intend to be rid of that Pear, they must go and fetch
more mony, which they must bring to a place they
appoint, or else they are like to chew upon the Pear,
without any other Victuals, which is like to be hard
Dyet to them. But continued he, I shall tell you
one of these wax or wooden-handed-fellows, and so
conclude.
A Gentleman having had his pocket several times
pick’d of moneys and Watches, was much troubled
251and resolv’d if possible to find out, and catch one
Pick-pocket that should pay for all; wherefore he
advises with a Smith, an ingenious fellow of that
quality, to make him a band of Iron or Steel, with
some prickles about the side of his pocket, and a
spring towards the bottom, which when it should be
touch’d, would cause the band of Iron or Steel, at
the top to close together, so that if a Pick-pocket
should come there, it would catch and hold him fast
by the hand: this he had made to his desire, and
then he went to the next Assembly, which was at a
tryal of causes, and it was not long e’re his project
took; he heard his Engine discharge, and the fowl
was caught; he knew which Pocket it was, and
therefore lookt on that side one stood with hat off, and
both his hands were upon his Hat, which were held
up as high as his face; he therefore wondring whose
hand he had caught, and seeing the man in that
posture, doubted that his Engine had deceived him,
and had given false fire, but putting his hand towards
his pocket he found a hand there, which was
in vain strugling to get out; wherefore that he might
know who this hand belonged to, he got out of the
press of people, and the man who held his Hat in
that posture went with him; when they were gone a
little to the one side, the poor fellow cryed out; I
pray Sir, let me have my hand; how! replyed the
Gentleman, I see you have two already, and therefore
if you have a third, you may well spare me that to
guard my pocket for the future: the fellow saw that
he was caught, and therefore replyed to the Gentleman;
truly Sir, it is but a tryal of skil, a new invention,
and I hope you will not be angry with a piece
of ingenuity; but if you are, rather than fail, if you
please to let me go, and not discover me, ile give you
252any satisfaction; what security shall I have for that
said the Gentleman? all that I can give, said the
Diver; and thereupon he drew out a purse of money
from his own pocket, which it is like had an another
owner but lately, but now it helped to make his
composition, for the Gentle-man and Pick-pocket
going to the Tavern they clapt up an agreement;
he not only receiving satisfaction for what he had
formerly lost, but also discovered to him the Nature,
Use, and quality of a Wooden hand.
CHAP. XX.
Mistress Mary continues the story of the young Gentleman;
relates how a Cheat (with two more) pretending
to be a Countrey man, performed a very profitable
but most comical exploit on a Shop keeper; she
is interrupted by the Arrival of her comrades; Meriton
Lattroon enters into a Pleasant Dialogue with
her; his Indian wife falls in love with Mistress
Mary and Mistress Dorothy, disguis’d in mans
apparel: and a pleasant Adventure there upon.
Thus (said Mistress Mary) did the Gentleman
discourse of the French manner of Thieving and
Cheating, which was after a more confident and bold
manner than that of our Countrey-men; and their
manner of picking pockets was, I told him a great
Novelty; he replyed that he could relate many such
tricks that were done at his being there; two more
whereof, continued he, I will tell you, and so conclude.
253Three Cheats intending a piece of roguery, had
aparelled themselves like Countrey-men; and two
sauntring in the Street, one of the other went into a
Shop-keeper, whom they saw was alone in his Shop,
and tells him that he was a Countrey-man, and had
born all offices in the Parish where he liv’d: and was
now Church-warden, and that he was come to Town
to lay out a little money for the use of the Parish;
but more especially to buy a Cope for the Parson;
and, said he, I would buy a good one though it cost
me the more money: and thereupon fetch’d several
and shew’d him: he turn’d many of them over, but
still desired to see better, at length one was brought
which he seemed to like: but, said he to the Shop-keeper,
I doubt it is too short: no, said the Shop-keeper,
it is long enough of all conscience, and thereupon
measured it upon the Country-man: who said,
I cannot tell by this measuring, whether it be long
enough or no: but our Parson is a man much about
your pitch, and therefore I pray do you put it on,
and I shall be better satisfied, the Shop-keeper to
satisfie his Customer, did so; and our cheating
Church-warden did assist, and help him to put it on;
but in doing it, he clapt his hand into the Shop-keepers
pocket, and drew from thence a purse of
money, the Shop keeper perceiv’d it, and caught hold
of his Customer, but he slipping out of his hand,
shew’d him a fair pair of heels, and the Shop-keeper
without putting off the Cope followed him; in the
mean time the other two of our cheats Companions
acted their parts, for the one went into the shop, and
taking the next bundle of goods that came to hand
went away, and the third doubting that if the Shop-keeper
kept his pace he might overtake his Companion
whom he pursued; he therefore having plac’d
254himself in the way on purpose, catches hold on the
Shop-keeper, and sayes, O Lord Master Doctor!
what makes you thus distracted? as to run in the
streets in this unseemly manner: the Shop-keeper
told him that he was mistaken, he was no Parson,
and that he was in pursuit of a fellow that robb’d
him; by this time our Cheat who was pursued, had
turned a corner of a Street, and was out of sight;
and the Neighbors coming out to see what was the
matter, perswaded the Shop-keeper to go home again
and put off that Garment, and then go look for the
Cheater; he did so, but there he found that he had a
second loss, which made him more angry than before,
especially when he considered that he was without
all remedy, not being able to discover who they were
that had shown him this clenly conveyance.
Another time said the Gentleman, a couple of
these bold rogues understanding that a Gentle-man
was newly come from travel; and having enquired
into and been acquainted with many particulars in
his Journey, were resolved to get money out of him;
and therefore waiting a time and place convenient,
and seeing him walking with another Gentleman, one
of these bold rogues thus accosts him: Sir, your very
humble servant, I am very joyful to see you after
your return; although you have travelled several
Countries since I saw you last, yet you are not one
jot alter’d: but you are, replyed briskly the Gentleman,
if ever I saw you before, for to the best of
my remembrance this is the first time: I shall bring
you, reply’d the Confident, to be of another mind
when I tell you that my name is Mounsieur Brisack,
and that you and I travell’d many a mile together,
and were very merry at such and such places, naming
them; I hope Sir, continued he, that you do remember
255that we staid three dayes at such a place,
and then departed, having very bad way, and a tedious
Journey to such a place, still naming the places,
and there we met with such and such Gentlemen, who
continued in our companies a fortnight, all the while
we staid there; and we came to such and such a
place. All this reply’d the Gentleman, and all those
Persons I very well remember; but indeed Mounsieur
Brisack, if your name be so, I do not at all remember
you; but since you give me so good an account
of my Journey, I must needs believe you to be acquainted
with me in those parts; and since you are
so, I pray how doth Mounsieur Langone? very well,
reply’d our Cheat; he intends to be here in short
time, and then I will bring him to you that we may
renew our acquaintance: I shall be glad of the opportunity,
reply’d the Gentleman, and so good Mounsieur
Brisack, said he, till then I shall be your humble
Servant; yours Sir, reply’d the Cheat; but I pray,
Sir, do you now remember me? yes, yes, reply’d the
Gentleman; then I hope reply’d the Cheat, you will
also remember that I did you a small courtsie in the
time of our acquaintance; what was it? said the
Gentleman, that I may acknowledge it; and thank
you; no great matter, Sir, said the Cheat, it was but
a friendly office, we ought to do so for one another at
such a distance; I do not understand you, said the
Gentleman; you are very forgetful, said the Cheat,
but I hope that as now you remember me, so you will
remember to pay me that little money you borrowed
of me at such a place; I know nothing of it, reply’d
the Gentleman; I lent it to you replyed the Cheat, by
the same token, that your Horse was taken lame in
one legg, and you were forc’d to leave him behind
you, and take another: truly, replyed the Gentleman,
256the token is good, but I do not remember the
other matter; but I hope you will, reply’d the Cheat,
and pay me for your Credit-sake before it comes to
the hearing of our Fellow-travellers; how much do
you say it was, reply’d the Gentleman; but twenty
Crowns, a small sum, and soon paid; I know you are
not without so much money about you, and if you
please to pay it me now, it will do me as great a kindness
in receiving it now, as it did you when I lent it;
well replyed the Gent. if it be so, when Mounsieur
Langone returns I will pay you, which you say will
be in short time; I hope Sir, replyed the Cheat, you
will not injure me so much as to put me to stay so
long, when you promised me to pay it at our next
meeting, and besides, Sir, it will not be for your Credit
to let him or any of our Fellow Travellers know that
you boggle at the payment of such a driblet as
twenty Crowns: and thus did he importune the Gentle-man
for payment, by telling him that he had now
acknowledged it before witness, and that if he would
not quietly pay, he would compel him to it: so that
the Gentleman to purchase his quiet gave him what
he demanded, lest, as he said, he should shame him.
Whilst Mistress Mary was busied in the recital of
what was afore delivered, and intending to have proceeded
in the same discourse; she was interrupted by
the return of the Captain, Drugster, and Scrivener,
and Gregory; and her looks and colour discovered
to the Capt. that she had play’d the extravagant in
the use of that liberty & freedom which he freely
gave her, and could not contain himself from expressing
some resentments thereof: and addressing his
discourse to me in a fleering manner, come Master
Meriton Latroon (said he) I shall know you better by
degrees, and do fear I shall find you too much guilty
257of the humour of the Turks and Italians, who unaturallyunaturally
delight in the society of young men: they are
pretty Smock-fac’d Lads, how do you like them, Sir,
if you could procure a change of their Sex, would
not either of them serve for fine play-fellows.
I think (said I) they are best as they are, without
any change; nay, with your pardon, good Captain, I
know it an undeniable truth, which your own frequent
experience doth, or must acknowledge; their
unsuitable habits, I confess at first muffled up, or
quite darkned all former knowledge of them: but
you must excuse them, if they did unmask themselves
to be known to one, they once preferred before
their own safeties and reputations. Your sweet
William was once my little wanton Mally, whom
with many more, I first beguiled by hiring my self in
womans apparel, as a Servant maid in a boarding
School. This other whom you call George, was a
Country-girl, whose beauty and good feature disarm’d
me in the road, as I went on the Pad, and although I
had never seen her till then, I was so passionately in
love with her, that I never rested till I had obtained my
desires on her, which effected, I ungreatfully left her.
This said the Captain, is a thing I was wholly ignorant
of till now, although from our friend Gregory
I have been informed of the most remarkable passages
of your life: such wonderful and unheard of transactions
in one man’s life, that in his relation I thought
him reading to me some Legend of incredibilities.
I replyed that I had reserved this secret with some
others, to be discovered as occasion should serve, and
that in time, nothing should be hid from him. And
now Sir, said I, you nor the rest of your friends must
not entertain a jealousie that I participate and share
with them in your Mistress’s affections; to be plain if
258your belief of that raise in you any anger or revenge,
you will discover thereby your folly most egregiously;
for can you expect a constancy from such, who know
they cannot live, but by being inconstant; they are
like such who are upon a trading Voyage, it is not one
Port, but a great many that makes up their market;
neither are they like some Merchants who particularly
trade to one place, as to Guiney, Hambrough,
&c. They are generally trucking, or vending their
commodities through the Universe: Mal, said I, you
must not be angry that I thus plainly and boldly disclose
the naked truth; pray on, Sir, said she; I shall
exercise my patience in hearing your rallery, but I
pray tell me when you are out of breath, that I
may inform you of the infirmities and frailties that
belong to your more noble Sex, and spare not ours;
you will not be so unjust to deny me that liberty you
take your self; a match, quoth I, and therefore I shall
proceed. When you were but fourteen, you began
like a Nut to grow brown at bottom, which you know
will then drop or fall of it self, or I might more properly
compare you to forward Summer fruit, which
proves mellow in the non-age of the spring, but rotts
by too soon falling, when more sollid fruit shall deny
the nipping frosts of an approaching Winter. There is
a Queen-apple, and a Bitter-sweet so call’d, you resemble
the one in the lovely colour, the other in the
distasteful Gusto: but since I speak of fruit, the most
common resemblance is a Medlar, which is never
good till rotten; such are you, never finer drest than
in your winding sheet. Several of your Sex when
married are but a parcel of Crab trees, wall’d in at
a great charge. As for thy part, thou art like a
honeycomb with a Bee in it, which infallibly stings
him that tastes thereof: to be short, ye have fair
259tongues and false hearts; fine faces, but foul Consciences;
pride prompts ye to all manner of prodigality,
and lust leads ye to that loosness, which ruinates thousands
in the destruction of yourselves. To conclude,
I could love thee, but that thou art female, and would
never have married, but that I thought it best expedient
to bring me to repentance. Now Sir said
she, I believe it is my time to speak, for I find by
your straining, you are very needy; you have but
little water left by the sucking of your Pump; I see
where your plot lies clearly, by undervaluing me and
our Sex, you would put our friends out of conceit
with us and others, that you might make a Monopoly
of our Sex; be advised Sir, your Patent will not
be worth the procuring, if we are so variable and
wavering, as you would falsly make the world believe,
you have Marshall’d up a fair company of Metaphors,
that your wit might flutter in our disparagement.
Our sailing from port to port to advance
our profit, is not so discomendable as you would have
it, since it is rather our misfortune to meet with such
Bank-rupts, Broken-merchants, who have neither
stock nor credit to barter with us for our wares.
Surely your wit is mightily improv’d (since your poor
Poetry you writ to my friend Doll, which she related
to me was almost all the reward she had for her lost
Virginity) it skipt so nimbly from Pole to Pole, from
Sea to Land, to fetch a Lean starvelin of a conceit,
and that was the comparing of us to ripe Nutts, or
Nutts brown at bottom as you well know; for all
we are slip-shell’d were it not for truanting-waggs
who rushing into our Thickets shake us down; we
might hang long enough, not like your Crack-ropes:
and for your likening us to fruit soon ripe, and as
soon rotten, I dare confidently aver that we might
260remain a long time on the tree, did not such unhappy
Boys as you are throw stones at us. Lastly,
you say our sweets are accompanyed with stings, I
know not what you mean, but I am sure you stung
this Gentlewoman and my self in that manner that
the swelling lasted nine moneths, and by a Mid-wife
was at last delivered of our pain. To conclude, with
what force can you condemn us for inconstancy?
when every new face you see shall change your affection,
variety shall be as so many winds to blow
your amorous pretences to more points than are
contained within a Compass, and when you have
had, after a long Seige, the Town (you sate down
before) surrendered, you fall a plundring instantly,
and it may be, after this, ingratefully set the Garrison
on fire; if not, at leastwise curse the time and
money you spent in your Conquest, throwing it off
as a thing not worth the managing and keeping:
No more (dear Mall, said I,) no more, what hitherto
I have express’d, was but a tryal of thy wit, which
since I find so pregnant, thy better parts, thy mind,
I will endeavour to enjoy hereafter.
All the Company was greatly pleas’d with our
Drollery, and now said I, Gentlemen, without trifling
the time away too much, since we know one the
others past lives, and present intentions; let us enter
into a serious consultation, how we may advantage
each others interest here, in order elsewhere. Although
you, Sir (speaking to the Captain) have been
in these parts twice or thrice before, yet I question
not but the knowledge I have of this Country will
prove as serviceable to our design, as any others that
have been here a longer time besides the advantage of
my projections; the Captain with all the rest readily
consented to be advised with me in every thing, as
261giving me the priority in all manner of Roguery.
Gentlemen, said I, the love I bear my own Countrey
(although all Countries indeed, should not be such
strangers to us, as not to make them absolutely our
own, when necessity compels us thereunto) I say, having
a longing desire to see Europe, and return for
England, having now gotten something considerable
for a future maintenance, I shall make it my whole
business to take up what commodities I can on
trust, and with what I have, and my self, I resolve
to accompany you homewards; and that I may be
the better wellcome among you, I will be assistant
to you in the buying your commodities, and procuring
you a credit withal.
These proposals commanded both their thanks
and embraces, and to work we went immediately.
But before I proceed to tell you how, and in what
manner we enrich’d our selves by cheating and deceiving
the Countrey: I must give you an account,
that my she-black divil, my wife, had a moneths
mind to no less than a brace of white Josephs, I mean
my two Girls in mans apparrel; I confess the temptation
was great enough to have deluded any other
woman of more Christian principles; when I heard
of it, I thought I should have dyed by the excess
of laughter, and that I might have the more sport,
I ordered my two Females not to discountenance
her amorous desires. I have heretofore inform’d
you that she was for feature and stature as handsome,
and as proper as most Europeans, and had a natural
genius, her Sex is not ordinarily endued withal: in
the time of my living with her, I had taken considerable
pains to teach her English of which she hath
a competent understanding and utterance. Seeing
me go very gentile and gallant, she disserted her own
262Country fashion, and thought herself obliged to be
cloathed in mine, which I condescended to, not so
much to please my eye, as to sport my fancy, for
they became her as well as a Hat and Feather,
Sword and Belt, with a Red-coat would become a
Jack-an-apes riding before the Bears.
We had not many English-women among us, however
she imitated every one of them in some thing
or other, so that she seemed when drest to have borrowed
of at least twenty women, and those Habiliments
look’d as if they had been thrown on her with
a pitchfork. She being extreemly smitten in love
with these 2 handsome young menmen, as she thought
them, began now to be less careless in her dress, but
what disorders she endeavoured to rectifie and
amend, she made a thousand times worse; she consulted
her glass, and imagining her face was not
naturally fair enough, that is, not black (for blackness
is esteem’d by them as beauty, and tawniness
the contrary) I say to correct that natural defect by
Art, she got some LampLamp black, or some thing like
it, by which paint she resolved to be devilish fair.
I wondred to see my pretty sweetings face, all of
a sudden so strangely chang’d, but I concerning my
self but little with her, never demanded how it
came, but according to my usual Custome went to
bed, and not long after my wife followed me: I had
drank very excessively that day, by which means I
slept profoundly and was not sensible what her petulancy
prompt’d her to when I was asleep; but certain
I am, she did so all to bekiss me, and so rubb’d
the black paint off her face upon mine, that none
could tell which was the blacker of the two in the
morning when I arose.
I got not out of bed till an hour after all the rest
263of the People in the house were up, and staying somewhat
longer above than I usually did, she came up
into the Chamber, and perceiving my face to be
black, she was at a stand, not knowing what to say,
or do; but at length concluded (as she confess’d afterwards)
that her God was angry with her for loving
any other white besides her Husband, and therefore
had taken away his white face, and had given
him a black one in the room: she retired down with
much more reverance than usual, and was so amazed,
that she spake not a word to any below. The Captain
and his friends, with several of my own acquaintance
were attending my coming down, who
seeing my face thus discoloured, knew me not, yet
knew my voice and clothes, and though I bid them
good morrow, they returned me not the like civilty,
but instead thereof, ask’d me whether I was not an
impudent fellow to counterfeit another voice and
wear his clothes? Gentlemen said I, are ye all mad,
or have ye eyes that ye dare own? I am the man I
was the last night I am very certain; you may have
the same body, said the Captain, but the foul Fiend
stole away thy head last night for being drunk, and
left his own in its room; hereupon a Looking-glass
was fetcht, and put it into my hands, but I no sooner
saw my face in it, but it dropt out of my hands breaking
all in pieces, and with the amazement of this sudden
alteration, I was just ready to expire; now did
all my former roguries come fresh into my memory,
believing that they, with what I was now about to
act, had rode poste to the Devil to inform him what
I was; that he was come to fetch me away alive, and
that he had lent me this hellish face, that I might be
the fitter for his company in his Journey homeward.
The Company seeing me stand so like a changeling,
264could not forbear laughing till they held their
sides, at length one of them came, and with a wet
cloth rubbing my face, restored it me again, I could
not imagine who should serve me this trick, or how it
should be done, but at last recollecting my thoughts,
I remembred that my wife of late seemed to me to be
more than usually black; whereupon I call’d her to
me, and with the same cloth I made her blackness
vanish too. She perceiving I was inflam’d with rage
and fury, fell upon her knees, and begging my pardon,
she told me every circumstance of what she had
done and design’d, concealing her real contrivance;
that she had painted her face in that manner to increase
my love, she said, and that in kissing me and laying
her face to mine, (not imagining the black would
come off) she had thus discoloured my face, and would
never do so again: I was so far from being Angry
with her, that I could not forbear laughing heartily,
which renewed the like in my friends; however I
charged her never to make herself fairer than she
was again, and if I found her pride extend that way,
I would devest her and reduce her to the Clout, it
being all the clothes the indians wear, an insignificant
fore covering; this troubled her more than if
I should have gashed her flesh and fill’d the wound
with salt, a punishment frequently used among them.
Notwithstanding the ill success of her first project,
yet she was resolv’d to prosecute her love but which
she loved best, she could not tell, if there had been
an half dozen more, she had room enough in her
breasts to entertain them, and had affection to have
scattered plentifully among them all.
CHAP. XXI.
265
Latroon’s Wife prosecutes her love, the manner of her
extravagant Horse-courtship, inviting them to a
bowl of Punch, she forc’d them to the Squeak, is
discovered in her amours by her Husband and would
have poysoned her self to escape his anger. Latroon
brings his new Comrades into the acquaintance of
the Bannian, whom by feasting him aboard and
ashore, they make their friend in their knavish Design.
My Wife was none of those puling, whining, lovers,
who not obtaining their desires, presently
exclaim against the injustice of Heaven in not
granting their wishes, and growing sullen to make
amends for their Blasphemy, hang themselves, or
cut their own throats. She had a certain way of
Court-ship peculiar to herself, and a kind of Horse-play
in her kissing, which was so strong and eager:
that you must have a special care she did not beat
some of your teeth down your throat; her embraces
were as soft as a Bears, I think fully as strong, she hath
made me sometimes in a merry humour, cry Oh: and
therefore I cannot see how these striplings will escape
with life should they be encirkled in her arms.
What kind of Rhetorick she used to perswade
them with, I am not yet acquainted, but I understand
she boarded them both at once and put them
to the squeak, without uttering a word, and had not
they fled for it, she had ransacked their carcasses to
have tryed their Manhood, this made them ever
266after shun being alone with her, which made her so
mad, that when she hath seen them in company, if
by any means she could come at them, she would
have pinch’d them by the arms, or else where, her
fingers being as bad as a pair of pincers. She was
ignorant of the way of winning them by Presents, or
the subtle insinuation of fine words, varnished with
love and Service; she was downright with them, if
they would not love her, she would see whether she
could make them; but that not doing, she was resolv’d
to try whether drunkenness would operate
any thing upon them. Whilst I and my new Associates
were gone abroad to hasten our purposes of
marching off together, she had prepar’d a Bowl of
Punch, with other excellent Liquors, not omitting
several Dishes of Sweetmeats; she strained her self
at that time to the utmost to express her civillity
and kindness, drinking often to them till at last she
perceiv’d that the strength of those several Liquors
they drank had elevated them; then did she in as
good English as she was Mistress of, tell them that
she lov’d them, and they must love her, that she had
never seen such pretty white men before, with that
she caught one of them about the neck, the other
fearing they should be now discovered, indeavored
to assist her Comrade, and struggled to disengage
her hands from about her neck, but she being too
strong, would not disengage her hold, but by main
strength brought them both down to the ground together
with her; just as my business calling me home,
I entred the Room wherein I found my Spouse at
Tantum Scantum with the two supposed young-men,
tumbling all together promiscuously: I knew they
could not if they would, and would not if they could
make me a Cuckold, therefore I had no cause to be
267angry with any, but my Christian Infidel, and yet
I had but little reason to be so with her, considering
the brutishness of her nature, and barbarousness of
her education: however so sensible she was of the injury
she design’d to do me, that taking a Dagger out
of her pocket, which she mightily delighted to carry
always about her, she would have stabb’d her self,
had I not prevented her, by forcing it out of her
hands. I saw nothing but distruction and distraction
in her eyes, and therefore, watcht her narrowly
she would not mischief her self, or any else; she
seeing that seem’d better compos’d, and stepping aside
drawing a small Box out of her pocket, which she
always made her Vade mecum, and was fill’d with
the rankest poyson, she conveyed some of it into a
Cup, and offer’d to drink to me, which she would
have done, had I not dasht it out of her hand: she
seeing me so careful of her preservation, imagined I
had no evil will against her, she fell upon her knees
again, and begg’d of me that I would kill her, for
she deserv’d it, or take for my satisfaction as many
wives as I pleas’d into the house, and she would
not be offended at it in the least; I told her I would
have no more wives than she, and that I would forgive
her this time, so she would never do the like again.
She now trebled her diligence at home, whilst I
exercised my wit abroad, among the Bannians I invited
one of the principal of them home to a treat, a
man of vast sway, and great credit in the Country;
and having acquainted my new Correspondents, or
fellow Conspirators of the time of our meeting, I ordered
them to appear as splendidly as they could, according
to the Custome of the Country; and to be
noble in their expences, all which they performed so
well, that they gain’d a great esteem with the Bannian;
268Moreover I informed him privatly; that the
Captain (though an Interloper) was resolv’d not to be
behind hand in the lading his Ship homeward, with
the best Factor in the company, having Gold enough
for that purpose, and that those young men that accompanied
him to the indies were the sons of English
Lords, that had brought with them great store of
Gold to see this Country, and lay it out in the Commodities
thereof: he hearkened to me with much attention,
and having always had a very good oppinion
for me, believ’d what I said to be no less than truth,
and therefore desired me that I would perswade them
that he might negotiate their Affairs for them; this
was the thing I desired, which I should have offer’d
him, had he not so happily prevented me by his own
voluntary motion, and to encourage his willingness
therein, I whispered the Captain in the ear aside,
informing him that the Bannian was fully wrought
upon, and that now he had not need to fear fraught at
half credit, as I shall mannage the matter, I desired
him to invite him abroad to morrowmorrow, and what friends
he should think to bring along with him, which accordingly
he did; after that we had been sufficiently
merry together in my house, and though he was somewhat
elderly, yet he was a very comely old man, and
had wit and heat enough in him to play the Good-fellow:
We had so liberally entertained him (and had so
fitted every thing to his humour, I knowing his humour
to a hair) that on his going away, he acknowledged
infinite satisfaction in that he had received,
promising for these civilities his utmost Service and
Assistance; the Captain stopt him in his further acknowledgments,
by assuring him they were nothing
to what he and the Company intended for him,
desiring him that he would favour them with
his Company abroad the next day; the Bannian269gratefully accepted the proffer, for he was
a person that lov’d dearly his belly, and therefore
the more willing and ready to accept our English
treatment, which he knew was no niggardly one; but
had he known what a stale purgation he should have
had after all his feasting, he would have sooner swallowed
a Pagod, than one single morsel.
About noon I found the Bannian at his own house,
and telling him that he was expected abroad, he
made himself ready to go with me, in our way thither
we met with some of his most intimate friends, and
some of mine, those which I thought would further
our design I singled out, and took them along with
us. The Captain had made ample provision for
us, and understanding from me that the Bannian
was obliged to abstain from some sort of meat, he
had to be sure provided none thereof; having feasted
with all the jollity imaginable, firing several pieces of
Ordinance according to Command; now Sir, said
the Captain, that you might know we come not into
your company empty-handed, or that we will take
up any of your Goods and Commodities without
paying you for them according to contract, I will
shew you something which shall be a Secret to every
body else, so unlocking a Chest, he shew’d them a
great quantity of his own Gold, and his Undertakers;
if this be not enough, see there of this friend
of mine fifteen hundred pieces, and of that mans
there, five hundred, with a thousand more if occasion
should serve.
This made the Bannian and his friends admire to
see so great a quantity of Gold, however he seem’d to
take but little notice, only saying, you have a great
deal of money, Sir, and we have a great deal of valuable
Commodities, which you shall not want, but
trust them to my procurement for you, and you shall
270not fail in your expectation; he spake English good
enough to let us understand, that he would be our
Servant to do our business, and the Merchant too, to
credit us if we so pleas’d. What Goods we took of
him at first we paid him ready money before delivered,
and by degrees caus’d him to send some
abroad, and paid him three or four days after: And
to the intent we might not be in the least suspected
for any knavery, I advised the Scrivener, Drugster,
and Gregory (their Hanger-on) to give out they intended
to stay in the Country some considerable while,
that what goods they bought, they would send for
England, when the Captain should return thither,
and to confirm the truth of this report, they built
them an house, befitting the entertainment of them,
and the securing what Goods they should procure by
way of Merchandize, servants I procur’d them, such
as I thought would be for their turn, both Male and
Female, but if they intended to have their Victuals
well drest, they must not expect the Cookery from
them; however they resolv’d to try the ability of their
new servants, who handled the matter so scurvily,
that when it was brought to Table, there was not
one, but was of a different oppinion in giving a name
for what was brought before them, not knowing
whether it was boil’d, bak’d, broyl’d, or roasted; for
the looks thereof seem’d to have a touch of them all;
so that it was concluded by all that the Proverb was
never better verifi’d than now; God sends meat, and
the Devil sends Cooks; and so any Stranger would
have taken them, they being of his own smoaky
complexion. Wherefore to avoid these foul inconveniences
of sluttish feeding, it was agreed on, that
Mall (alias William) Doll (alias George) notwithstanding
their Breeches, should officiate as Cooks, their
friends should be caterers, and their menials Skullions.
CHAP. XXII.
271
Latroon in order to his returning to Europe gets a
great deal of Goods, most on credit; he suspects his
wife of some villanous Design, discovers her wicked
inclination, and hints at the common cause of Cuckoldry.
She under pretence of loving visit poyson’d
one of the supposed young-menyoung-men, and had like to have
dispatcht the other, and afterwards kills her self:
her Assistant in this Murther was found not far
distant from Bantam torn to pieces by wild Beasts,
three days after the Fact.
In this Equipage our friends were in, whilst the
Captain, and my self were daily bringing in Grist
to the Mill; the Bannian according to his promise,
with speedy sedulity procur’d us what ever we desired,
and to encourage his Industry had daily (almost)
encouragements for his quick dispatch. Our business
now ran on wheels, neither did the pleasures of our
new Houskeepers slacken in their carreer, they had
every thing which the Country afforded, and more,
for they had two such matchless European girls, which
all India could not parallel, whose luster was the
brighter by reason of those dark and dusky foils
which were always near them.
But damn’d be that cursed instrument that totally
eclipst the light of those two Wandring stars, which
must ne’er shine more in our Hemisphere. Who
would have thought a wife, after so much penitence
and submission (being obsequious beyond imitation)
272should renew her revenge, and prosecute it to death.
It is true, the found me remiss in the cooling of her
amorous Heats, but that from the first I used her to,
that she might not expect it when it came, as a duty,
but a courtesie, or a very signal favour, by reason
hereof the was void of frequent expectation; had
the been as white, and as lovely fair as any of my
own Country-women, I would have serv’d her in
the like manner; if I intended to make my wife absolutely
my own. For in my time I have observ’d
at least an hundred Examples of this nature; Women,
whom I am confident might have ran the Race
of their lives in the way of modesty and honesty, had
they not been chafed or over heated at first by the
ostentatious humour of their hot brained Bride-groome,
striving to out-do himself, that he might
purchase the esteem of being a lusty man excelling
others in strength and vigour; but when the wife
shall finde the satisfaction of her desires dis-continued,
she will be apt to think her husband was too prodigal
at first, and so became Natures Spend-thrift, and
now thinks of no other thing than how she shall be
supplyed by others. Others again are like some
childish appetites, who feeding on some excellent
Dish, they never tasted of before, and being exceeding
pleasant, eat beyond measure, thinking themselves
never to be satisfied, so getting a surfeit, ever after
loath what they lov’d, the very sight thereof will
even nauseate their stomachs. I say by stinting my
wife after this manner, she could not suspect that by
rambling abroad, I disappointed her expectations at
home, since custom made her believe me indifferently
honest. But her revenge was grounded on the
Basis of equity, for since she was so far from being
jealous, that she allowed me to make use of others,
273she judged I could not in reason dis-allow her the
enjoyment of one or so, especially of my own complexion.
The removal of these two young men (as she supposed,
and in that belief courted them to her embraces)
she verily believ’d was occasion’d by me, and design’d
that she might have no converse with them.
Whilst they were in sight of her, she pleas’d her self
in viewing them, but being depriv’d of that hourly
happiness, she had not so much prudence as to conceal
the resentment of her loss, and the injury was
done her by me, but exprest (in her manner) to my
very face things that carried with them suspitions
of a dangerous consequence.
For the prevention thereof, I seemingly show’d
much kindness unto her, giving her a many good
words, & granting her with all leave to visit those
two young-men, with this proviso, she would not
wrong me, and all this was to pacifie for the present,
till I was ready to go from the implacableness of
of her revengful spirit, which is an Inmate properly
not onely in her, but in all the Indians her Countrey
people. She seem’d hereat to be very well satisfied,
but so impatient she was to have a review of them,
that she went from me immediately to them, at the
sight of them she represented her joy in so many
antick shapes, and formes, that all which were present
burst out into a great fit of laughter, which she
construed in favour of her self, supposing from hence,
they were over-joy’d to see her; and what made
her believe it the more, was their welcoming her to
their new house, in the best manner they could,
drinking to her so often (in the best liquors they
had) till she was half Sea-over; the heat of the
Persian-wine she drank, gave fire to the old train,
which should kindle the Magazine of Love, which
274lay covert in the Cole-pit of her hellish lust; and
now breaking like a Hand-granado, the pieces of
the shell could not fly faster than her arms did about
their necks, there was no warding them, so that they
were forc’d to submit to the cruelty of her over-powerful
affection. But when she insisted upon the
complement thereof, they bade her then desist, for
they were resolv’d never to wrong her Husband in
that nature, and threatned her, that if she would
not be civil, they would acquaint him therewith.
Hearing them menace her after that fashion, she
retreated and sate down at a distance, and seem’d
somewhat pensive, but having spoke some few words
to a Black that past by her in the Indian tongue
(which I would have understood had I been by) to
which there was a sudden reply; she seem’d to throw
off her melancholly and re-assume her jolly attempt,
telling them that the next day she would come
again, if they would make as much of her as they
had done then; they told her they would.
I visiting them that evening, they acquainted me
how welcome they had made my wife for my sake,
how she had renew’d her love, and how preposterously
she had manag’d it; in recital thereof we had
good sport over a Bowl of Punch: to avoid the dangers
of going home late I bade them goodnight. In
the morning early coming down I found one of their
female Slaves close in discourse with my wife, who
seeing me vanished; I suspecting nothing, went to
the Bannian about my business, and that day we had
so much business to do, that it was near night, before
I could visit our friends, to acquaint them what progress
I had made therein, and how near it was brought
to consummation. But I had no sooner entred
the doors, but my ears were entertain’d with the
275doleful groans of my two disguised Amazons, who lay
upon a Matt on the ground, foaming at mouth with
the Scrivener & Drugster, & Gregory attending them,
offering their utmost assistance, which was to little
purpose, since they were ignorant of what they ail’d;
as soon as I saw them, I knew they were poyson’d,
having seen several in the like condition (a common
practice among them upon the least suspition of an
injury design’d, or an offence already receiv’d) but
knew not what remedy to apply, and whilst I was in
consultation with myself what was best to do, I saw
Malls teeth drop out of her head, and Gregory going
to raise her head, the skin and hair with it came off
in his hands like a Perriwig, so did the hair of the
other; so strong was the poyson administred, that
Mall died in less than half an hour after the reception
thereof; but Dorothy escaped ever to a miracle.
This sad accident had like to have converted the
house into a Bedlam, for the three young men which
had attended them in this disaster, were so strongly
distracted at the sight of what had happened, that I
thought the Devil had just then by a reentry took
possession of them, or that they had taken the same
potion of Poyson, which was very near as bad; believing
it would work as subtlely and as nimbly on
them as it had already done, (Principiis obsta) I ran
with might and main for some Sallad-oyl, a Jarr where
of I brought in the twinkling of an eye, Drink, drink,
said I, to them all, quickly, quickly, one after the
other, as fast as you can, which they did, not knowing
any reason therefore, but that I commanded them;
having even gorg’d themselves with it, and being not
able to drink anymore, I poured it down their throats
till I had almost choak’d them, or rather drowned
them therein, they cried out to me, for the love of
276God to forbear, or I should kill them, judging me to
be mad indeed: as they were evacuating what they
had too plentifully received, the Captain whom I
had left with the Bannian to follow after me, came
in, who asking me what was the matter? I told him
particularly. He could not but shew something of
troubletrouble, but having been acquainted with all sorts of
losses and miseries from his Cradle in a manner by
traversing to and fro the Universe, he bore this with
a patience agreeable to his courage and Man-hood,
and now our friends having disembogu’d the Oyl
that was within them, shew’d all the appearances of
perfect health; now seeing them in a condition
to return an answer to what questions I should propound
to them, I ask’d what strangers they had entertained
at home to day? they reply’d, None; but,
said Gregory, let us first see whether a certain she-devil
of ours be within, and then I shall tell you
what I have observed; upon this we search’d for her,
but could not find her, it seems the same Black I
found in the morning discoursing with my wife, when
having done this execrable murder, by the instigation
of my other devil at home, was fled, as more
plainly by and by will appear. Said Gregory, not
full an hour since; whilst we were at the farther end
of the house busied about our wares, Mistress Mary,
and Mistress Dorothy, commanded some wine to be
brought them, which was accordingly done by this
female we now miss, and brought in a midling Cocoa-nut
bowl; they were just drinking the third
time round, as we came in, nay, now said Mall, my
little merry Grigg, here’s to the Mistress of thy
affections, speaking to me, and drinking heartily, I
looking into the Bowl to see how much was left,
this Black dasht the Bowl out of my hand, and because
277there was but little in it, I judged it onely to
be an effect of her rude petulancy, and so did the
rest, taking no further notice. Presently our two
friends grew extraordinary ill, and though we were
three to two yet they would have found work for as
many more had not death thus bound one of them
hand and foot, and the other seemingly dead for the
present: I will lay my life, said I, I know where there
is another of the Conspirators, so taking the Captain
with me only, we made all the hast we could to my
own house, and found by the extraordinary number
of people therein, that something more than ordinary
was the matter, and so there was, for my wife
with her beloved Dagger, had with one home stabb
made a hole through her heart, wide enough for half
a score lives to go out a brest without jostling one
the other.
I was not troubled to see her thus weltring in her
own blood, but that she had not liv’d to be punish’d
suitable to the crime she committed, if any punishment
could be invented. The President of Bantam
hearing of this horrid Murder, sent for me, to whom
I gave an ample relation as I could by information,
or otherwise, who seemed very much concerned, and
immediately dispatcht several in the search of the
Coadjutrix to the Murderess, about three days afterwards
they found (some ten miles distant from Bantam)
a female Carkcass, turn all to pieces, the limbs
thereof were gnawed in that manner, that there was
little flesh upon the bones, onely the head was untouch’d,
and some of the company that had seen
her before, would have sworn it was the same, and
therefore it was agreed upon to carry it to the President,
which they did, and presently order’d to be
fastned on a long Pole, for a future terror to such
like Malefactors, especially the Natives.
CHAP. XXIII.
278
Latroon and his Comrades about to leave Bantam and
go to Surrat, having done lading their Vessel, shew
some tricks to prevent suspition of marching off,
He sets sail from thence and meets with an
Enemy, an account of a most desperate and horrible
fight with him. He gives you an exact account
or journal of that Voyage from Bantam to
Surrat.
Having buried our dead, we resolv’d upon a
General Counsel, to see what we had done,
and what we had left undone. We found that half
our ready money was disburst, and that we had
above half as much goods upon Credit, as our whole
sum amounted to, and now resolving to make a final
and speedy dispatch of all, I got all my Estate aboard
not leaving any thing valuable behind me, excepting
only what was in the house for the accommodation
of my Guests, having an happy opportunity
of conveying my own Goods with the Captains, and
others that were concern’d with us the Scrivener, and
the rest did the like.
That very day that we intended to set sayl, we
were all merry at my house with the Bannian, and
279promising that the next day we would pay him what
was in arrears, and also lay out five hundred peices
more ready money; he seem’d highly pleas’d, leaving
him, we shew’d our selves through the whole Factory
with much Gallantry. The reason that we did not
take in our whole loading in this Port, was the great
number of Dutch Vessels which lately came into the
road, and more daily expected, which we knew would
not only obstruct our Credit, but raise the Commodities
of that place. We were fain to scuffle hard among
our Country-men for what we had already, there being
at that time at Anchor in the harbour several ships.
And having ready money pretty store we resolved to
take in the rest at Surrat, which place would secure
us well enough, and what we had deceitfully got.
Having spent most part of the day in shewing our
selves in the Town, about Three of the Clock in the
afternoon, it being the fourteenth day of July, we
got aboard, as if we intended to feast it, for there
was none of the whole Factory, or our Bannian especially
would think us so indiscreet to set sayl with
half our fraught, that was my policy, and being unsuspected
upon that account we might with the
greater facility and security march off. Getting all
our Anchors aboard in a trice, we loost our Sayls
away we steer’d between the Main and Paulo pan
jan, all the next day till six in the Evening, being
then athwart the South-salt-hill, we steered South-west
and by west, and west and by south, but from
that hill we steer’d west south west, having the wind
for the most part at East south east with much rain,
which afflicted me grievously, for my fears of some
pursuing us would not let me quit the Decks till I
thought we were out of all danger in being followed.
The sixteenth of this moneth at noon we espy’d Hippins280Island Eastward ten leagues off, having steer’d
all night West south west. Latitude about 6 Degrees
38 and Longitude from South-salt-hil 6 Degrees 44
West, the wind at south-east with the help of a Currant
for twenty four hours, from the sixteenth to
the twenty ninth of this month, we had the winds
between the south-east, and east north east, with most
intolerable rains at Noon, being in latitude 11 degrees
59 south, and longitude 20 Degrees 35 West,
the variation about 12 Degrees 35 Westerly; we
sailed this month on several Courses, four hundred
ninty six miles.
Mistress Dorothy being indifferently well recovered
though a bad spectacle to look on by reason of the
skin of her body all coming off with her nails, such
was the malignity of the Venome; I say, speaking as
well as she could, desired me to write some lines on
her dearly beloved dead Comrade, knowing that my
fancy did ever incline to measure lines, and so to
please my self, more than to give her satisfaction, I
composed these Verses.
On the death of his Indian wife, and his old
Wench.
Start not my Muse, what Paradox is this,
That the same cause works both my Woe and Bliss?
Here lies my bliss, a more than brutish Wife,
By her own Butch’ring hands bereft of life.
My Woe lies here, my murder’d Joy, Alas!
What Wicked hand durst bring this Ill to pass?
Hells consistory sate within that brest,
Which sent my Love to her Eternal rest.
How happy had I been, had the Blest Powers,
Enlarg’d her Minutes, and have made them Hours.
281Turn’d these short hours into long days, that I
Might dread Deaths approach, when she should dye.
But she is gone past all recal; and we
Can only weep and sigh her Elegie.
Though we don’t mourn she can no Mourners lack,
Each Nature is at her sad death in Black,
Methinks they’re hoarse with crying, and their votes
(Being sad, and doleful) do befit their Coats.
The Clouds dropt tears; the Ayry-Quire (which flies
Over our heads) do sing her Obsequies.
Shall we be dumb, whilst Birds do use their Art?
No let’s in Sorrow bear with them a part,
When that y’ve done for Mall, bereft of life,
Rejoyce with me, dead, dead’s my wicked Wife.
August the ninth, steering Northerly forty two
Leagues, we found per observationem the Ship to run
but thirty seven Leagues, which is five Leagues less
by reason of the Current which sets us the South-wards
Latitude at 6 Degrees 24 Longitude 36 Degrees
58 West from the Salthil. This afternoon we
were in the Latitude of the Changus, to the West-wards
of them, not seeing any sign of danger, the
variation is good help if heedfully observ’d, finding
about 22 Degrees when you are in 7 or 8 Degrees
of Southerly Latitude, a Northerlycoursecourse will go clear
of all danger. The twelfth of this moneth we crost
Æquator, steering North, North east, Latitude 10 Degrees,
Seconds 85 Digits Southerly Longitude 36 Degrees
51 digits West, the wind at South and by West,
the variation 19 Degrees, Seconds 35 Digits West.
The twenty-fifth of August we lay a try with
main course, and mizen our Drift North 9 Leagues,
the wind at South west, a fresh Gale. One of our men
taking our main Top-sail, cryed out a Sail, a Sail. In
282a quarter of an hour by the help of my Prospective,
I could discern her to be an Enemy of considerable
force, about some forty four pieces of Ordinance.
She made towards us with all the speed she could,
and we to shorted our way, bore up to her with all
the Sail we could make, so that we fetch’t up one the
other quickly although we had but thirty six Guns,
eight less than she carry’d, and having fewer men
withal we feared her not, but ran up board and board
with her before we fir’d a Gun, and then we poured
in a whole broad-side into her, whilst we pepper’d
them above with whole Vollies of small shot: they returned
us the like kindness, which kill’d us four outright
besides what were wounded. Our Captain behav’d
himself very manfully, and so bestirr’d himself
in the fight, shewing so clear a courage as would have
animated a very Coward to fight, as for my own part
the meer observation of his magnanimous behaviour,
infus’d into me more valour than I thought my self
capable to contain, or able to make use of: my Land-water
Soldiers, the Scrivener and his two Companions,
by the Captains example, and my encouraging,
look’d Death as boldly, and as daringly in the face, as
if they had intended to look him out of countenance,
though at first no shot, either great or small went
whistling by them but what made them dap their
heads, as if that would secure them; that Bullet which
injures man never tattles in his ear the ensuing danger;
that Bullet that whistles in the Air, proclames
your crown as safe from cracking, as is the Goose after
she hath past through the Barn door stooping lest her
lofty head should knock the top thereof.
There was not any in the Ship exempted from Service,
every man as he was Quartered not budging,
but doing the utmost he could to offend his Enemy;
283a brave young stout fellow (whom I shall never forget)
standing by me and my BantamComrades,Comrades, a
shot came and took away his legg with that fury,
that it rebounded from the side; falling, he seemed
not a wit daunted, but called out aloud, Courage Captain,
I warrant you Victory, if you will but send down
this Foot and Legg of mine to the Gunner, and let
him send it to them instead of shot, and I shall laugh
to see here, how it will kick the Arses of those insolent
Rogues; Gregory standing by and seeing what
had past, though something scar’d, yet would not discover
any fright, and to hide it the better, commended
the brave resolution of the man, and as he was
laughing at the odness of his conceit (poor Fellow)
a shot came and took away one side of his face, so
dyed immediately, now it may be said, he could laugh
at him but with half a mouth. This last unhappy Bout
so scared the little valor which was in the Scrivener,
that he instantly quitted his station, and disorder’d
more men in his way to his supposed safety, the Hold,
than twenty Troopers could have done in the midst
of a Foot-company, a little afterwards the Drugster
attempted to do the like, some of the men in the
waste, seeing him upon his flight (just as I was moving
on the same design) cried out, knock him down,
knock down that cowardly fellow with a handspike,
thinking they had meant me, being on the motion,
I endeavour’d to prove the contrary by giving him
a sore pelt over the noddle with my Musquet which
laid him a sleep on the Deck; was highly commended
by our Captain for so doing, telling me that two such
fellows among a thousand men, nay an Army of ten
times the number, might by their fear occasion their
total overthrow.
The Drugster recovering got to his Quarters,
284and thought it better to dye fighting than to be kill’d
for being afraid to dye, to work he went with a Blunderbuss,
and fired it so often that he durst not charge
it again till it was cooler, my Musquet was in the like
condition. By this time the Enemy began to stand away
from us, but we were resolv’d to keep her company,
and make her pay for the trouble and cost she
had put us to. We perceiv’d she had much a doe to
keep herself above water, so that we were not long
before we came to bear again upon her, which we did
so efficaciously, that by a lucky shot penetrating her
powder room she blew up, we being so near her, I verily
thought she would have blown us into the air too,
as she did her own men, part of which fell down into
our Ship, as if you would have scatter’d faggot sticks
off a house top: we had not above six men in all
kill’d, and about nine wounded, none mortally, which
were immediately committed into the hands of an
excellent Chirurgion we had aboard, who took such
a special care of them that before we came to Surrat,
they were all perfectly cured.
Our ship receiv’d some dammage which was rectifyed
by our Carpenters as well as they could for
the present, and sail’d forward in our voyage. The
next day we were forc’d to lye a Try again, which
we did the thirtieth day, the wind at South-west
allowing each days drift. The one and thirtieth we
shortned sail all but our Sprit-sail, top-sail because
of falling too soon with the Coast of India. This
month we ran eight hundred fifty two Leagues on
several Courses.
From the first to the fourth of September, we stood
away only with a sprit-sail top-sail the course and distances,
&c., observed having a fair wind Westerly,
but the next we steer’d East and by North, with
Sprit-sail and fore-topsail. The fifth from twelve to
285six (per Compass) East five Leagues, having at four
of the Clock had ground sixty four fathome Oazy
sand, then set more sail and stood in North, North-west
till six in the morning, our depth in running the
Course of seven Leagues was fifty five, sixty and sixty-four
Fathome in Latitude, about 20 Degrees, Seconds
42 and Longitude 30 Degrees, Seconds, 3 Digits West.
On the sixth day we steer’d East and by North, till four
in the afternoon, at which time we saw Land, it was
low and Sandy banks, with some Trees, and a white
Tower or Church which may be seen four or five
Leagues off. This place was judged by those men of
ours that had sail’d often this way, to be fourteen
Leagues to the westward of Diu. This evening we
took a small boat not far off Poramena, bound to Chichauho
near Caule, they had only three horses in her,
having nothing in her worth making prize, we dismist
them the next day without taking ought from them.
The seventh and eight dayes we stood off and on, expecting
to meet with some Jonks. On the ninth we
met with a Jonk of Gogo, coming from Mare Rubram,
or the Red-Sea, richly laden, which we took,
imagining we now were made for ever, but the Commander
soon dasht all our joyes, by producing a pass
from the President of Surrat, upon sight hereof our
Captain durst not detain her. I was on board her
and having seen some part of her Cargo, I judg’d by
that the richness of the rest, and therefore perswaded
the Captain to make her prize though she had a hundred
president passes, but he would not yeild, knowing
better the danger than I did, and so dismist her
to my great sorrow.
On the tenth we took a Jonk belonging to the King
of Succatore, bound as they said, to Surrat, (the Devil
was in our Captain to believe a word they said if
ought might be gotten by them) and had aboard of
286her little that was considerable, saving six horses, and
bast to make Ropes withal, wherefore he dismist her.
On the eleventh we anchored in twenty fathom
three Leagues off the shore, to give notice if any
Jonks should pass by in the night, they stood to the
Westwards; and met a Jonk coming from the Red-sea,
but this cowardly Hulk seeing our Boat, supposed
her to be a Scout from some Man of War not far off,
ran and sheltered her self under a Fort some fourteen
Leagues to the West-ward of Diu-head. This Jonk
had some Europeans aboard her, which plyed their
small shot so that our Boat was forced to leave her,
and coming aboard us was sent out again better provided
with men and arms to lye as they had done before,
to meet with the said Jonk, but in the night came
six Sayl of Friggats instead of her and anchored by
them. Our desperate daring less than little Fan Fan,
would not leave them (knowing who they were) till
she had spit that little Venom that was in her and then
retir’d, this so allarm’d us that we got all sayls loose;
and weighing up our Anchor the Cable broke, so our
Anchor was lost; we stood in and having spent some
shot on the Friggats notwithstanding there was such inequality
in the number, they stood away for the shore
and left us, however we would not let them pass so,
but being some seven Leagues from Diu-head, in the
night we stood in again amongst the Friggats, but there
being little wind and a light night, they crept under
the shore, from the twelfth to the seventeenth we
plyed to and again, standing off in the day, and in
again at night, seeing these Friggats every day, but
could not come at them; they lay there to give the
Jonks notice of us as we supposed.
The eighteenth we made up to the Land of Saint
John’s fourteen or fifteen Leagues off, near which
287we took a boat that came from Danda ja-vapore,
bound for a place near Diu, out of this boat we only
took two Mestico’s and a boy, and so dismist her;
anchoring at eighteen Fathome Oazy (being high
water and little wind) in Latitude 19 Degrees, 48
Digits, about nine Leagues of shore, Valentines pike,
East and by South, per Compass.
The two and twentieth we saw a Jonk and gave
chase to her, fetching her up we found her to be a
great Junk of Surrat, bound for Acheen with Merchandise,
having a pass from the President and Councel,
therefore he medled not with them; but in the
afternoon came to an anchor in two and twenty Fathom,
about thirty Leagues of shore. The weather
was gusty with much rain, but never did I hear such
peals of Thunder, nor see such great and continued
flashes of Lightning: at four in the evening the next
day we anchor’d at eighteen fathom within six leagues
of Damon, the wind at North North east, and variable,
with such terrible claps of Thunder and Lightning,
that my friends, the Scrivener and Drugster
would have freely parted with all they had to have
been at the bottom of a Cornish Tinn-mine. They envied
now poor Gregories condition, accounting his misery
a great happiness, for since the Element of Water
had received him into the Womb of her protection,
the Element of fire might as soon give him a new
soul as to detriment his body, theirs being now minutely
expos’d to the mercy of its uncontroulable fury.
On the twenty fifths evening we anchored in ten
fathom reddish clay, the PagodEast, North east, per
Compass, and the trees of old Swalley, North, North-east,
about three Leagues off; the next day the wind
being at North, North-west, we turn’d up and anchor’d
in ten fathom, the Toddy-trees East and by North,
per Compass.
288Lastly, having laid one buoy on the tonge of the
sand and another on the point of the Main, we came
over the Barr, the least water is four fathom and
half at half flood, so we ran in till the Souther-Toddy-tree
bore South and by East per Compass,
and there anchor’d in eight fathom water. This
month we sailed not above one Hundred and seven
Leagues.
CHAP. XXIV.
Latroon and his friends arrive in Swalley Road,
they go ashore at Surrat, are entertained with other
Captains of Ships lately come to an Anchor, by the
President; he discovers an old Mistress of his and
his old fellow servant, waiting on a Captain in a
disguising habit; he renews his acquaintance with
her; she tells him what befell her after his unworthy
shipping her to Virginia, and the cause of her coming
for India. She enters into a League with Latroon
to cheat her pretended Master, which she did,
the manner how. They sail together from Surrat
homeward.
The next day after our coming to an Anchor in
Swalley Road, there came in to us six sail of
Dutch-ships from Nova Batavia; and two days after
came in four English ships more into the same Port.
One of the Captains meeting with a Fleet of Friggats
entring in at the Rivers mouth, was boarded by them
and unhapily blown up, himself and others of his
Company escaped, but were miserably burnt with
powder. The ship drave into Swalley over the Bar
289and was tow’d on shore by our Boats and Barges,
but all in a manner consumed by the fire; there
was a Dutch-ship fought with the Friggats this
while, which Sunk three of them, and in the fight
there was three more surpriz’d, the first by the
Charles Barge, the next by our Long-boat, which we
doubly mann’d, and the last by the Dutch: they were
but of little value, being laden with Paddee, Beech-leaves
and other trifles.
Now did our Captain command the Skiffs to be
mann’d, and taking me, the Scrivener, Drugster, with
some of the Ship, we went ashore, and presented our
selves to the President, who wellcom’d us in the best
manner he could, and to speak the truth, his entertainment
was magnificent; whilst we were frankly drinking
Healths to our friends in England, there came into
us (who came ashore that morning) the Captains of
the other three Ships, with their Chief Officers, as
also a great many Dutch Commanders and their
Attendants, we used to say The more the merrier,
and so found it, for the President as he was a very
generous man, so he was prudent, and therefore by
his noble deportment towards us, was resolved to
oblige us both.
We on the other side, strove to out-vy each other
in gallantry of Spirit, and in this manner we continued
feasting three days, swimming in an Ocean
of Liquor.
In this time of our Jollity I minded especially a
young man that waited on one of the Captains; he
had a very Sweet countenance, but his Complexion
was very much Sun-burnt by travelling; I did
verily believe I had seen the face before, and therefore
very much eyed it, which he perceiving fixt
his eyes as often on me, for I never cast my eye
290that way where he stood waiting, but I found him
still looking towards me.
My heart renewed private intelligence what he was,
but my reason could not so much as guess from
whence it came; for by the extraordinary motion
thereof beating strokes on my brest as nimbly as a
Drummer a Travale on his Drum-head; I look’d
on him as one I knew, neither was I alone thus,
for at that distance I could perceive that the sight
of me did put him into a strange confusion.
As I was contriving how to have some private
conference with him, his Master commanded him to
take some of the Boats Crew and go aboard and
fetch him something which he wanted, he had no
sooner receiv’d the Command, but casting his Eyes
on me he endeavor’d to tell me by them, he had an
eager desire to speak with me.
He going out, I withdrew from the Company, desiring
their excuse for a while and follow’d him, but
coming near him he trembled so he could hardly
move a foot forward, seeing him in that agony, I
asked him what ailed him? Bade him not be afraid,
that I came not after him to mischief him, or injure
him in the least. I believe, said he, you intend me
no harm now, but it would have been well if you
had never done me any. How! replyed I, it is impossible
I should be so cruel as to injure a face so
innocently harmless as thine appears: yes, Sir, you
have, said he, and were it not for something within
me I have no name for, I would be reveng’d on thy
very soul for the abuse thou hast done me; I have
now no longer time left to discourse you, but to-morrow
meet me under the Southern Toddy-trees, and there
I shall not fail to let you understand the miseries
291of ——, and there he dropt his tears so fast that he
could hardly see his way before him. I was so amazed
at what I had seen and heard, that there I stood
as a thing immovable, speechless, and almost sensless;
staying somewhat too long, the Captain came out to
look me, and found me in this posture staring up into
the Skie; What’s the matter man? said he, what
wonders dost thou see there, thou dost so gaze? I
tell thee man, said he, this is no proper time nor
place to take an observation, we are now at Land;
but he knew not what observation I had taken, if
he had he would have spoiled the Instrument if he
could.
Recollecting my self, Your pardon good Sir, said I,
I protest you drink too smartly within, so that I was
forc’d to come out to suck in some little airy refreshment.
This shall not excuse you, quoth he, therefore
come along with me. Coming in he told the whole
company in what a rediculous posture he found me,
and did so Romance upon it, that he made them all
laugh. One while, said he, he was telling the Clouds
he saw, pleasing himself with the several monstrous
shapes they bore, though I could not see one in all our
Hemisphere. Then he turned his ear up to the firmament,
as if he were hearkening to the Sweet harmony
of the Sphears, and in my conscience, if I had not prevented
him, I had seen him madly dance by himself
without one stroke of Musick. After this he turn’d his
eyes upwards again, and fixing them there awhile, the
nine heavens or firmaments were so transparent to his
sight, that looking through them, he recounted their
particular names to himself in order as they were posited.
He would have proceeded but that the company
would not let him, for my own part he might have talked
till dooms-day without any interruption from me,
292my thoughts being wholly imployed in searching out
the meaning of what the young man lately spake to me.
I observed after his return, he could not or would
not look once towards me as long as I staid. That
night we parted some staying ashore, others going
aboard; but I, knowing what business I had to do the
next morning, lay all night with one of the Factors,
a true Toper, and one that I had been formerly merry
with in London. I got up early and went to the place
appointed, where I staid not long e’re I saw him whom
I expected advancing towards me, I arose to meet
him, so walking together we chose a place where we
sate down, which was both convenient, and secret for
our purpose. As I was about to speak he prevented it,
by calling me base, faithless, perjur’d man (I starting
up, laid my hand on my Sword) Nay hold, Sir, said
he, think not to expiate your offence by murdering
the person against whom they were committed, so
pulling off his Perriwig discovered some short red hair?
do you know this colour, said he, which once you told
me you lov’d beyond any other? Here is the same
Dimple in the Chin, and Mole on the Lip, and the
same skin (stripping open his doublet) which you have
unreasonably praised for its excelling whiteness;
these were the flatteries you used to delude a poor
credulous maiden, whom you not onely sham’d but
ruin’d. You cannot forget your matchless treachery
in seducing me aboard a Virginia ship, in whom I
was carry’d thither and sold, you hoping by that villany
to have been for ever rid of me and mine.
I now saw who she was (my fellow servant when I
was an Apprentice) and knowing what she said to be a
truth, I ask’d her forgiveness, acknowledging all my
unworthyness to her, and protested if she durst trust
me once more I would make her amends for all, at
293which she smil’d (for she ever lov’d me too well to
be angry with me) I taking hold of this advantage did
so press her to a forgiveness, that she could not deny
me, having seal’d it with a thousand kisses: and now
dear Jane, said I, I have a longing desire to know
how you spent your time in Virginia, and how you
came hither with this Captain; that I shall do briefly,
she replyed.
When I saw that you had so cruelly trappan’d
me, and that all your love was nothing but a
deluding pretence to enjoy what you could, and be shut of
me afterwards as I saw you had done, I attempted to
fling my Self into the Sea, but being prevented in that,
I betook my self to my Cabbin where for grief I
lay the whole Voyage so desperately ill that none had
any hopes of my life, for my Child dying as I suppose
for want of those that should carefully looke after it.
Arriving at Virginia, and anchoring at Potomack
River: several Planters came aboard of us, and made
a quick riddance of all the Passengers but my self, none
offering a pipe of Tobacco for me, for I was grown so
weak I could not stand, and so lean that I was a meer
skinful of bones. The Master seeing me in this condition,
and judging I could not live two dayes to an
end, commanded me to be carried ashore to dye. A
Planters wife that was very antient, seeing me lie in
that miserable and deplorable manner, took pity on me,
and took me home to her house, where she proved so
good a Nurse to me that every day I did sensibly amend.
Being well, there was a great contest between the
Husband of this good old woman, and the Master whose
Servant I should be, a Suit was commenced, and upon
tryal the Master was cast he putting me a shore as useless
to him, acquitted himself of all future trouble with
me. I being clear from him, my good Patron and Patroness
294discharged me in open Court for having any
thing to say to me, for what necessaries they had provided for
me during my sickness, being now a free-woman
I had a hundred good matches offered me, all which
I refus’d; there were some of the great ones too courted
me for their lust (for I had now recovered my complexion,
and my eyes had shaken off that dulness which
had clog’d the swiftness of their motion) but all these
temptations prevailed not, the memory of you had
too large a power over my heart than to yield to any one
else. But length of time began by degrees to extenuate
that esteem I had of you, so that I did not behave my
self so reservedly as formerly I had, but assumed a great
deal of freedome. One day my Master (as I now call
him) coming to the house where I was (for his Ship
then rode in the River not far off us) took so great a
likeing to me at the first sight, that as he hath confess’d
since, he was never at quiet but when in my society;
So that in a little time he had so won upon my affections,
that my carriage towards him sufficiently demonstrated
how dearly I loved him. To conclude, he
made a perfect conquest of me, and as the earnest of a
perpetual tye, he fully enjoyed me, and promised marriage
if I would go with him as soon as he came to
Weymouth in the west of England, where stood his
Habitation. I greedily swallowed all his perswations
(although one would have thought me more wary,
having been so notoriously cheated by you before,) &
the time coming when he would set sail, I march’d down
to his Ship with as many as would have compleated a
Regiment which followed me, looking upon me as the
most absolute mirror of Chastity which ever arrived in
those parts, joyful I was to return to my native Country,
and as glad was my overcomer in that he had obtained
so pretty a play-fellow to pass away his time in
his passage homewards. In seven weeks we came
295upon the coast of England, and was by the stress of
weather put into Plymouth-sound, where we rode with
much difficulty between the Island and the Land. The
third day after our anchoring there, the wind ceasing
though the weather was somewhat hazy, he went ashore,
and taking none with him but my self Coxswain and
his Crew. I wondred what he meant by it, my fond
hopes prompted me to believe that here he would perform
the promise he made me at Virginia, but I found
my self deceiv’d; for he dismist the boat after he had
fill’d their skins full of wine, and commanded them
to wait upon him in the morning.
There being now none left but he and I together;
Dearest, said he, be not troubled at what I shall tell
you, and it shall be never the worse for you. I have a
Wife and Children at Waymouth, although to gain
my ends of you I pretended to have none; she is the
most jealous woman in the world, and well she may,
for she knows there is no woman in the Creation
much more deform’d than her self, wherefore this I
would have you to do that I may continue your company;
you shall change your feminine habit for what
is masculine, under which disguise you shall pass as a
young man I have met with abroad, which for fancy’s
sake I have chosen to be my Companion in my Travels.
I thought I should have sunk into the Earth to
hear him make this new confident proposition to me
after so many vowes and promises to make me his wife,
but gathering courage, I started out of his hand and
would have gone down stairs, but pulling me back,
what said I, are all my expectations come to this?
must I be only your wandring whore at last? have I
left so many wealthy matches at Potomack for this?
no, I am in mine own Country, in a place where I am
not known, & I will wash and scour for a lively-hood
rather than submit so basely after so many worthy
296proffers. Notwithstanding a thousand resolutions I
had to leave him; yet such was the subtlety of mans
sly insinuation, that he made me unsay all that I had
said in less than half an hour; and I agreed to everything
he would have me do. Leaving me at the Tavern
he went immediately, and bought a suite (which he
guest would fit me) with Hatt, Shooes, Stockings, and
whatever was requisite to cloath a young man fashionably,
and brought them to me upon tryal, they exactly
fitted me. Now because we would not give any cause
of suspition to the people of the house where we were in
changing my habit, it was concluded on between us to
walk out of the town somewhere, he being well acquainted
with all the places about the town, made choice of Catdown,
where in the cleft of an hollow rock I unchas’d,
throwing my proper habit into the Sea, and although it
was somewhat immodest I was forc’d to beg his help in
my new metamorphosis; he had procur’d me a very All-a-mode
Perriwig, but before that would fit me he must
play the Barbar himself, which he did by cutting my hair
off close to my head. Being now clad with everything requisite
from top to toe, we made towards the town again,
where entring the former house we were in, we drank and
were very merry, having a noise of musick, having supp’d
one bed serv’d us without suspition; in the morning came
the boat for us with the doctor in her, who asked my Master
very seriously for the Gentlewoman, he replyed she had
kindred and friends in this place and that she resolv’d to
stay with them awhile; then he enquired what that young
man was; O, said he, he is of my former acquaintance,
who having little to depend on here, is resolv’d to see the
world abroad with me. Coming aboard our Master need
not make a repetition of what he had already said, the
Doctor did it for him: now did we set sail steering for
Waymouth which we did reach in a little time.
I was entertain’d in his house with much civility
297from his wife, and the servants observing what respect
their Master shew’d me, paid me the like. There was
seldom a day wherein he had me not to a Tavern, sometimes
with company, but most commonly alone, and this
life I led for fourteen moneths; at the expiration of which
my master being employed by some Merchants in a Voyage
to East-India, took me along with him by which means
we have the wonderful hap to see one another again.
My Jinny having ended her discourse, I endeavoured
to endear myself unto her with all the outward
demonstrations I could devise or imagine, protesting
for the future I would never violate my faith
to her, that she and I would run our fortune, live
together, and she dying I would voluntarily do so
too, to accompany her to the other world.
Fearing lest I should detain her too long, and give
her Master any cause of suspition, I dispatch’d her
away, and soon after went aboard our own ship, but
before I went I appointed her to meet me there two
days after. The Captain, my self, and all that were
concern’d, went roundly about our business, for since
he had gone beyond the bounds of his commission, he
was resolv’d not to return home with her, but convert
Ship and goods to his own use; this in secret he
acquainted me with, as knowing my ingenious
rogueship would be very helpful and assistant to him
in all his enterprizes; and that I might oblidge him
to me in an absolute bond of friendship, I seem’d to
make him my Cabinet-counsel in all my affairs, and
did really inform him of the truth of the last Adventure,
knowing I could not carry on my design
without his privity and help.
He did much wonder to hear me tell him that I
had here also discovered another of my wenches in
man’s apparrel, but his wonder turn’d into rejoycing
when I told him how this wench should enrich our
298Stock by robbing her or his pretended Master of his
Gold and what else he had valuable, and could hardly
rest to think how I would effect my design. Fear
not, said I, his Gold is all our own, therefore let us
lay out our own as fast as we can, in the commodites
of this place. The Dutch thought we had the
Devil and all of mony, to see our goods come tumbling
in upon us so fast, so that with what goods
we took in at Bantam, and what we receiv’d here, our
ship wanted but little of her full fraught.
The time was come wherein I was to have another
Mess of discourse with my Jinny, who was punctual
to her time, and there before me at the place appointed.
And after some few amorous ceremonies I seriously
told her that it was my intent never to part
with her during life, she answered that it was her
desire, and that she would run any hazard to bear
me company; well, said I, make your self ready to
go along with us, for we are resolv’d to set sayl within
these two dayes; that I shall (she said) and know
that I will not come with empty hands; my love
shall neither be burthensome to you, nor expensive;
how prithee, how said I, why thus, my pretended
Master, as I have told you loves me dearly, expressing
it in whatever way I desire, and to let me see
how great a trust he dares impose upon me, and what
confidence he hath of my fidelity, I have the key of
his Chest wherein is contain’d 8 hundred Jacobuss’s,
besides a box of rough diamonds with other stones of
price, all of which, or as much as I can carry off
handsomely will I bring to thee, so much efficacy hath
my first Lover over me that I could be content to
undo all the rest to raise thee. I told her the notion
was very suitable to our present affair, and that it
was the best and easiest course I could propound for
our happy living hereafter, and that when she saw
299any white thing hanging in our shrowd she should
then fall to her work, which should be the token of
our being all ready; which she could easily do at
any time, for the Captain being almost continually
a shore and she with him, it was but waiting for the
boat (upon the sign given) which at her command
would carry her aboard and bring her with the least
word ashore. Moreover that having got the prize,
she should presently make down to the Toddy-trees,
over against which we lay at Anchor, and upon the
signal of a Handkerchief, we would send our boat instantly
ashore to receive her. All which according
to instruction was exactly perform’d, the Captain
whom she requited in this manner for all his love
being at that time dead drunk by an invitation of
the Factors of Surrat.
Having got my double Treasure aboard, and what
lading we desir’d, our Hold shut up, our Anchors
weigh’d, and our Canvas spread, away we sail’d over
the Bar, with an hundred shot after us, for our Country-men
as well as Hollanders, concluded there must
be some damn’d inexpressible Treachery in this our
suddain sailing, neither giving notice some days before,
or fairly taking our leaves by fireing of Guns according
to Custom; besides they knew we had not
taken in our full Lading. Let them fire their hearts
out we valued them not, in derision we fir’d a Gun at
stern, and so stood to the Southwards.
I knew very well this female confident of mine
would effectually do the business we had plotted together,
and so to divert my self and make sport with
the Captain of the discovery of my Rival, I wrote
some few Lines and nail’d them on a Toddy-tree on
the shore directed to the said Captain, which I knew
would be discovered by some or other, and carried to
him the verses were as follow.
300Noble Captain.
’Twas a close plot y’ faith, but ’twould not hide
From me your wench, which should have bin my Bride;
You chang’d her Garb, but could not change her face;
Nor change her heart, where once I had a place
Nere thence to be remov’d although she show’d
Some love to you, the Debt to me she ow’d.
Love was a stranger to her till I came.
Whom seeing lov’d, and loving lost her fame.
Sated with her delights I basely prov’d
Th’ ingrate that loath’d what I should still have lov’d.
I turn’d her off, well might she then perplex
Herself, and curse th’ inconstance of our Sex.
To be reveng’d, with me she did confer,
To do her right on those that wronged her.
I was the first, but me she did forgive,
Because as one, we must together live.
You were the next, whose crimes are manyfold,
Yet have sued out your pardon with your Gold:
Your subtle Wheedlings cheated her belief,
And would have filch’d her heart to play the Thief.
You stole into her Secrets, so that she
May at Loves-bar charge you with Felony.
For thus purloyning, stealing hearts away,
And being caught you now shall soundly pay.
She vows to me, she’l spare you not a bit,
But keep intire the Purchase of her Wit.
What Protestations, and what Oaths you made,
Were broke by you as soon as they were said.
Your great pretences and your bouncing Stories;
The idle flashings of your fancy’d glories;
All which she minds not, since she hath requir’d
A Treasure which so long we both desir’d.
301 Now we are now almost quits (against your will)
DischargingDischarging you of what we did intrust,
If not quite broke, for some new Credit look,
You ne’re shall enter more into our Book.
I shall not trouble you with the particulars of an
exact Journal of our voyage from Surrat till we
came to Venice, to which part we were bound, but
only give you some light touches by the way.
The last day of April we cross’d the Æquator, and
the first of May made a new way by judgement, and
by observation our way was four Leagues to the
South-wards, having a rowling Sea out of the Souther
board. The fourth of June in the morning we saw the
Island Mauritius and a little after three or four small
Islands appeared also; we stood in betwixt Mauritius
and these Islands, and when we were thwart the point
of Rocks which lye on Mauritius side, we edg’d off
towards the Island, giving that point and breach a
good birth; our depth was twenty, and two and twenty
fathom hard ground, and being within one mile of the
westermost rock, we had twenty four fathom, the wind
being at south east, we left into the shore about a mile
distant from it we anchored that night. Here we rode
near ten days, refreshing our selves with what the
Island afforded, as Goats, Hogs, and fresh fish good
302store. It is reported here are many fish rank poyson,
we did eat all sorts, as Mullets, Lantarasks, Whiskers,
Rockfish and Garfish, and many others, but found
no harm by feeding on them. We set sail hence and
about 28 Leagues distance from Mauritius, we pass’d
by an Island call’d the Moschachenas, near which we
sprung a leak, that each hour we pumpt above two
hundred and fifty strokes, it being gusty whether and
a great Sea out of the South-east, but by our Carpenters
it was happily stopt, although it was under
the next timber abaft the well near the Keel, which
by rummidging the Hold they found it so to be. The
next place we anchored at was the Island of Johanna,
here we had much lightning and thunder, the wind
having been out of the Sea in the day, and off shore
in the night. This place affordeth very good flesh
great quantity of fish and fowl, we had a Bullock for
ten long red Cornelion heads; we had also excellent
Oranges and Lemmons, the people are very loving and
friendly, having two Governours or Captains among
them, the one call’d Androm Pela, and the other
Masse Core, they desired of us no other money for
ought we bought than those red heads. Sailing from
hence we sprung our main top-mast, which our Carpenters
taking down fisht it and got it up again the
same day. On the third of September in latitude 16. d.
33 the wind at South east, we saw the Island of St.
Helena, to the west-ward of the Chappel thereof we
anchored a mile distant, the Captain caused the skiff
to be hoisted out and so my Jinny, the Scrivener,
Drugster, and Doctor &c. we landed at Lemmon-valley.
Here with some Guns we carried with us we
kill’d Hogs and Goats, otherwise it is hard to take
them, running at the sight of us up inaccessible craggy
Rocks. In ranging through the Isle, our men
303found divers Oranges and Lemmon-trees but no fruit
thereon, the Dutch having been there as we suppose,
had gathered them, as appeared by their names
on certain Stones and Trees; we caught here Mackrel,
Breams and Borettoes good store.
FINIS.
To the Reader instead of the Errata.
The Author hath his faults the Printer too
All men whilst here do err, and so do you.
And therefore Reader pardon the Printer, who
promises amendment; and I hope thy acceptance
of this and the fourth part already published will induce
me to finish this Story with a fifth & last part.
In the mean time the Author of this, hath lately written
Printed and Published, another Book entitled.
The Unlucky Citizen, experimentially described in
the various misfortunes of an Unlucky Londoner.
Calculated for the Meridian of this City: but may
serve by way of advice to all the Comonality of England.
More particularly to Parents and Children,
Masters and Servants, Husbands and Wives. Intermixed
with several Choice Novels, Stored with variety
of Examples and advice president and precept. Illustrated
with Pictures fitted to the several Stories.
And let me assure thee Reader that no more is promised
in the Title than is performed in the Book for it not only
equals this in relating variety of pleasant extravagancies
and other Novels but it is profitable in the many reflections
and good advices given to the Reader, and is intended
to be prosecuted in a second part wherein you shall
have not only real and true examples and experiences,
but also as good and sound advice as can be collected from
any Book either Morall or Divine which this age hath
produced. Therefore despise it not because of the Unlucky
Title, for it is or will be worthy of thy perusall.
Transcriber’s Note.
While acknowledging the ‘To the Reader’ message at the end of the text, the
Printer’s lapses in spelling, capitalization, hyphenation and punctuation
have been corrected where they are obviously typographical.
The word ‘Gaol’ is printed, more often than not as ‘Goal’, and all
such instances are retained. There are two instance s (74.3 and 189.30)
where the first ‘d’ in ‘Landlady’ is missing, once on a end-of-line
hyphenation, and once midline. The remaining fifteen instances are
spelled as we would expect. In the summary of Chapter XXII, the word
‘youngmen’ appears. In the text, the phrase appears either as separate
words, or somewhat more frequently, with a hyphen, but never as a single
word.
Due to the variability of hyphenation, where a hyphenation occurs on a line
or page break, the hyphen is retained or removed based on the preponderance
of the same word elsewhere. Where there are no other or similar instances,
the decision was based on modern usage.
The header of Chapter XII was misprinted as ‘II’.
The following table summarizes the issues encountered, and their
resolution: